#but its okay because your best friends have been there with you since the beginning and they will continue to be with you.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Can we get some more best friend/roommate Noah?? Pleaseeee <333
More Than Just A Roommate But Still My Best Friend
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9b4142ddd392c519398275c544a9511c/af9d0ac49972c655-b4/s540x810/d237d99721dd61bf4a1c458c5caf6c345cce986b.jpg)
Tag list:
@philomenie @supersquirrel1996 @foliosgirl @angelmarie89 @fadingintothegrey @thisbicc @lacy1986 @dominuslunae @shayzillaaaa @mrsnoahsebastian @iloveyoutodeathbutimdrowning @stardustsirenmelody @romanreigns-supreme @anything-more-than-human @into-the-grey @rumoured-whispers @myownthoughts12 @sister-sebastian @missduffsblog @bngurngheart  @somebodyllelse @xxkittenkissesxx @dizzylmwahh @kenjipepsi1 @blackveilomens @chey-h @disappearintothegrey @jilliemiw86 @pathion @fear-its-beauty @an0mallly @potterheadquinn @flowery-mess @bloody-spades
It's warm in the hoodie and under the blanket, snuggled up on the couch watching TV. The weather said the snow would start around three, so trusting your better judgment, you chose to stay home from work. There was no chance you were risking your neck for a job that you hated.
"Guess who?" You sigh but smile and play along anyway. "Mmm, Santa?" "Nope. Guess again." "Mmm, the Grinch?" "Seriously? You and your Christmas obsession."
Yanking the hands away that are covering your eyes, you turn and look at the face behind you.
"I knew it was you the whole time, Noah." Noah smirks, bopping you on the nose. "Sure you did." "Dude! You're the only one here!" Noah cocks an eyebrow. "Am I? Are you sure about that?" You pause and look around the living room, skeptical of your assumption. "I'm just messing with you, babe, relax."
You slump your shoulders and sit back against the couch, pulling the blanket up to your chest, warmed by the familiar nickname. You've known Noah for most of your life and has been your brother's best friend since early high school until dropping out and forcing Nick to finish on his own. But that's where you came in. Noah stayed relevant in your family's life because the two of you grew a friendship that blossomed into a relationship that was pretty much unbreakable.Â
But as the years went by and your brother's little metal garage band got successfully big, Noah hit a massive growth spurt, and before you knew it, he was cutting his long brown hair that he used to let you braid, taking up jujitsu, and working out. Overnight, Noah went from skinny ass white boy to "Oh my god, look at him!" You pretended not to notice, acting like you weren't turned on every time Noah was shirtless or would casually change in front of you in a hurry during shows (thankful only stripping down to his underwear). He'd look at you looking at him and give you that smile that would send the butterflies in your tummy fluttering like crazy. But you'd always look away quickly, scared that he'd notice the way he was making you feel. But it was just Noah. He shouldn't have been making you feel any certain way.
"Wait. Is that my favorite hoodie?" Noah pulls the blanket down, breaking your train of thought and revealing his "Hereditary" hoodie youâve confiscated. "You little thief," Noah chides. "I've been looking for that hoodie for weeks." "Lier! It is not your favorite!" "It's one of them." "Whatever. But it has not been weeks! I've only had it for... for..." you stop to think. "Shit. Okay, fine! I've had it for weeks. Shut up." You pull the hood up over your head and sink into its deep pocket of comfort.
"It's fine. Looks better on you anyway," Noah smiles, taking the spot next to you on the couch. You stretch your legs out over his lap, and he loops his long, noodle arms around them and begins to rub your sock covered feet.
"You really need new socks." "What's wrong with my "Demon Slayer" socks?" straining your neck to look at your feet. Noah pokes his finger through a hole on the bottom of your sock, tickling your foot. You giggle, squeezing your eyes closed and laughing hard. "Stop! Okay! I'll get a new pair." Noah's laugh fades, but his eyes stay on you, lingering a few seconds too long. You notice, and the way he shyly looks away "Don't bother. I already ordered you some." Your smile turns tight-lipped. "Awe, how sweet. You really do care!" Noah rolls his eyes and hits you in the face with the pillow next to him.
For the next few minutes, the two of you sit in silence, watching Frodo and Sam cross The Dead Marshes when you get a message from Folio telling you that their flight has been canceled because of the snowstorm.
"Matt says their flight's been canceled and has no idea when the next one is." "Yeah, I just got a message from Folio saying the same thing. This freaking sucks." "Yeah, it sure does," Noah agrees, tapping your legs. "Let me up." You slide your legs off his lap, and he gets up, walking over to the window and looking out. "Anything?"Noah shakes his head. "Nothing yet." He turns back and looks at you. "Think maybe we should head out now while it's still clear and grab some extra stuff?"
"Like what?" dreading the idea of having to face the god awful cold. "Water. Batteries. Flashlights." "Noah, we have like five flashlights already." He pauses to think. "More flash lights couldn't hurt," he states, lifting his eyebrows and shrugging. You groan. "Awe, Pretty Princess just doesn't want to go out in the cold, does she?" Noah walks back over to the couch and stands over you, looking down. Over the years, you've caught him staring at you, but not like this. The look in his eyes that you're seeing right now is different. He reaches his hands out to you and pulls you up, wrapping his arms around your waist, picking you up, and throwing you over his shoulder. "What the.... Noah!" Lightly smacking your butt, Noah carries you into the kitchen and sits you on the countertop. "Stay," he orders, walking away. You huff, folding your arms over your chest in frustration. Noah comes back a moment later with your shoes.
"Awe, no! I don't wanna go, Noah!" "Shush. Put your shoes on." "No." "What do you mean no?" "No. I'm not putting my shoes on because I don't want to go and you can't make me." Noah's scowls, irritated that you're not cooperating with him. "I can't make you, huh? Is that what you think?" You turn your nose up at him, hearing his quiet, huffed laugh. "Is that what you think? That I can't make you?" Glancing at him, you see the serious look on his face. "Noah, it was a joke. Relax."
You hear the soft hum that leaves him as his eyes find yours, switching between them and your thighs that he suddenly pulls apart. "What are you doing?" you ask nervously, shifting slightly as he positions himself comfortably between your legs. He's so close to you now, closer than he's been in a long time. You can feel his body heat and smell the faint scent of his cologne and deodorant that make you lightheaded as you stare at the picture of a hand holding a gun painted on the front of Noah's band merch hoodie. The complete silence surrounding you makes the tension thick and has your heart racing. It's just Noah. Your roommate. Your best friend. What's wrong with you? Why now, of all times, is your body, your mind reacting to him like this? You take a slow, deep breath as Noah leans in and whispers, "Put your shoes on, now" into your ear as his cheek brushes against yours. It sends a hard shiver rippling throughout your entire body.
Pushing on his chest, you force Noah back a few steps. "Fine," you reluctantly agree, refusing to look him in the eyes now. You hop down and grab the shoes out of his hand. "See, I told you I could make you," he smiles coyly as you hold on to his arm for support. "Shut-up," you scold, slapping him in the stomach and hearing the faint chuckle leave him.Â
The snow is beautiful, reminding you of back home in Virginia. The weather has changed drastically since you and Noah came back from braving the madness of supply hunting, which, thankful, was successful. As you wait for Noah to finish his shower, you stay planted in your spot on the couch, still wrapped up in his hoodie and your warm blanket. The house is so empty without your family here, and suddenly, you find yourself feeling pretty miserable to the point that you start to cry. You want your brother's warm hugs and Matt's scowl that he gives on just about everything. You want Jolly's loud guitar playing and Folio constantly drumming his fingers on everything, annoying the shit out of you. You want your family, but you can have them right now. Burying your head in your blanket, you let the tears fall as you cry hard. It feels like forever that you stay this way until you feel the arms around you that were destined to be yours before you even existed.
"Hey, come here," Noah coos. Abandoning the blanket, you climb into Noahâs lap, escaping into the warmth and safety of him and burying your face against his chest. Though the tears are still falling, your heart feels less painful. You know that here in the safety of your best friend, everything will be alright. Noah doesn't ask questions or makes you feel stupid. He makes no snarky comment or is irritated. He just holds you, keeping his long arms locked lovingly tight around you, and making you feel like the safest girl in the world. Pulling your hood back, he kisses the top of your head before resting his cheek against it.
"It's okay to cry. You don't have to act so tough all the time." "I don't," you whine, making Noah chuckle. "Okay. Whatever you say, pretty princess." "Why do you keep calling me that!" you yell," shooting up like a bullet. Noah just stares at you wide-eyed. "And what the hell was earlier about?" Noah scowls at you, confused. "What do you mean?" "Earlier, with my shoes and how you got so close to me. You've never done that before." Noah scoffs, trying to hide the fact that you've suddenly made him nervous. "What, I can't be that close to you anymore? All I was asking was for you to put your shoes on. I didn't mean to upset you." You look away, suddenly feeling a little awkward for lashing out like you did. "Did it feel like something more to you?" he hesitantly asks. You don't want to answer out of fear that you probably read the whole thing completely wrong. "No," you lie, getting up to avoid any more questions. You dry your eyes and turn to leave. "Hey, wait," Noah calls out, but you ignore him. "I'm going to go call Nick. Goodnight, Noah."
You sit up in your room, talking to your brother, really wishing he was home with you instead of a million miles away. Nick tells you about how pissed and irritated everyone is and how they should have listened to you and Noah and came when you did. âMe and Jolly are sharing a room and Folio and Matt are sharing the other. Hopefully by morning itâll be better and we can come home.â Nick throws out a little more small talk then hits you with a curveball you werenât expecting about this girl that's been driving Noah crazy and how Noah won't stop asking him questions about how to know if the girl likes him or not. "Do you know anything about her?" Nick asks, but you don't answer. Your mind is too far gone thinking about Noah like another girl; a girl that's not you. Someone else for him to spend time with, to hold him, to tell his secrets to and watch anime with. Someone else for Noah to kiss. You think about those lips and how they always form into your favorite smile or how they've kissed your cheeks and forehead sweetly over all the years, and just the thought alone of those kisses and things that have been shared just between the two of you belonging to another girl scares the life out of you. Suddenly, you want to run back downstairs and throw yourself into Noah, locking your arms around him, and never let him go, but instead, you settle for pulling his hoodie closer to you even though you're still wearing it.
"Hey, sis are you listening to me?" Nick's loud voice on the other end calls to you "What? No. I mean, yes, I am. I don't know what you're talking about. I don't know of any girl Noah's talking to." "Damn, okay, easy. I was just asking." You sigh, heavily. A knock on your door interrupts the conversation with Nick, and you tell him you've got to go, yet on the second knock youâre hesitant to open the door.Â
"I'm sorry." Noah's voice is soft and low. "Please don't be mad at me. I didn't mean to make you... um... well, whatever you were, I didn't mean to make that happen." You can't resist smiling at Noah's poor choice of words."You wanna come outside and look at the snow with me? It's really pretty... like you... pretty princess."
That feeling in your belly hits you again and you think about that girl your brother was talking about. The one who's stolen your Noah from you. The feeling it gives you makes you jump up off the bed and rush to the door, throwing it open. Noah takes a step back the moment the door swings open and he sees you looking freaked out and panicked.
"Hey, what's wrong? Are you okay, babe? Is Nick okay?" "Um, yeah. He's good. I'm fine. You said something about going outside to look at the snow?"
Noah isn't convinced. As your best friend, he shouldn't be. He knows you too well. But he doesn't press the matter further, only offers you his hand. Looking up at his beenie, you smile. It's the one you got him for Christmas two years ago as a joke, the white one with the cute little mice circling the outside of it; the one that had become one of his favorites. You take his hand and let him pull you into his embrace as you inhale the scent of him. It's your favorite scent in the world. The one that reminds you of home. You tear up at the thought of the other girl again and what she has or has done that made Noah fall for her.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you." You look up at him and smile. "I'm sorry, too. You didn't hurt me, Noah. I overreacted." Noah's shoulders relax and he gives a light, huffed laugh. "Let's go," he says, leading you down the stairs and out the front door.
The night is dead quiet. Nothing can be heard except the faint barking of some dogs and a siren miles away. Street lights light up the street, casting a yellow glow over the freshly fallen snow. You can see your breath, proof of just how cold it is. Noah was right. This is beautiful. Your own private winter wonderland. "What do you think?" he asks quietly, still holding your hand. You shiver from a cold chill, and Noah notices. "Hang on," he says, letting go of your hand and walking back inside the house. He emerges quickly with your big, soft blanket and wraps it around you comfortably, leaving his arms locked around you. The cold immediately goes away, being replaced by the warmth of the arms around you as you relax into Noah's embrace. You stay this way for a little while, neither one of you feeling the need to say anything.
"So?" "So." "It's kind of pretty, right?" You shrug. âCome on," he says, taking you by the hand and walking you out into the cold, soft snow. You havenât seen snow in so long and just have to touch it, but draw back instantly over how cold it is. "Hell, no!" Noah laughs. "What? You don't like it?" He picks up a little bit and forms it into a ball. "Not at all," you grimace, causing Noah to laugh some more. "It is pretty, though." "Yeah, it is. It's beautiful," you agree. "Just like you." Your body stiffens. That's the third time he's made a comment about your looks. If he's talking to another girl, you can't allow him to continue to say these things, no matter how much you want him to.
"Stop saying that." "What? That you're beautiful?" "Yeah." "Why?" "Because." "Because isn't an answer. It's a statement. Why don't you want me to say you're beautiful?" Huffing with irritation that you have to spell it out for him, you tell Noah what you already know. "Because it's not fair to the girl you're talking to." The silence around you is deafening. Noah doesn't move and judging by his silence, you know there really is someone else. But his response surprises you. "What are you talking about? What girl?" "You know, the one you keep driving Nick crazy with. The one you won't stop asking him for help with.â You hear Noah groan, but he doesn't let you go. "I'm going to fucking wring his damn neck when he gets home," he vows through clenched teeth. "Who? Nick?" You try to turn and face Noah, but he still has his arms locked tightly around you. "Yeah, Nick." "Why? He was just asking if I'd met her or not." There was an awkward silence. "You already know her," Noah finally confesses, quietly. He loosens his grip and you're able to turn and look at him. "What? What do you mean I already know her? I've barely seen you with any girls. Just me. I'm starting to think if the rumors are true and you are actually gay." Noah's face breaks into a wide smile as he laughs, making you giggle too, breaking the tension. "I'm not fucking, gay, you ass. Far from it." "Then how do I already know this girl you've been talking to?" Noah's eyes dart between yours as they soften and fill with a look you're sure you've never seen before. It's a look you've only ever dreamed about, a look you'd give anything for if the right guy would look at you the same way. It's the look of love. "Because, Princess, it's you," Noah confesses quietly. "It's always been you."
Your entire head spins out of control, trying to comprehend what Noah is telling you. Is he saying that you're the girl who's been driving you to the brink of insanity with jealousy and fear for the last hour? "What do you mean it's me?" "It's you. You're the one I want. You're the one I want to come home to after a long ass tour and take out on cute little dates that make you happy, the one I always get to go on adventures and have fun with." Noah pulls your blanket off and caresses your face, cupping it and running his thumbs across your cheek bones. His touch feels different, and it's a really good different. "You're the one I want to stay in with for the night, watching movies and eating our favorite food before we end up making out and forgetting about all of it. You're the one I want to make happy and to love; to hold on to when times get tough. You're the one I want to be there for when everything in your world comes crashing down. All my good days, all my days, you're the one I want to share them with. It's you, baby. You're it. You're the one."
You're crying now. They're happy tears, but tears nonetheless. Noah smiles, brushing your tears away with his thumbs and pulls you close as he leans down and kisses you sweetly yet with enough passion and want that you whimper. "And I swear to you, I have never been so sure about someone or something in my entire life. It's you, and I say this without a single doubt in my mind."
You're utterly speechless. Nothing is turning out the way you thought it would, and it's left you with so many questions for Noah. Your insides are buzzing around like a hive if bees that's been stired up and don't know which way is in or out. But the way Noah is looking at you, waiting for you to answer, it sends a calmness through you, telling you that things are going to be okay. This man holding you knows you better than anyone. He's been your constant rock since the day you met, and if there's anyone you can think of doing life with, it's Noah.
Standing on your tiptoes, you pull him down and kiss him hungrily, wanting each and every part of his long, toned, lanky body all over you. Noah grips your waist, squeezing you and tugging you towards him until your bodies are pressed tightly together. "I've wanted you for so long, Noah, you have no idea," confessing through a choked up sob. "And when Nick told me you were talking to him about a girl, I got so jealous it was almost unholy." Noah's eyes widen, and he gives you a tight-lipped smile. "I knew something was wrong. I always know." Noah leans in and kisses your nose, feeling how cold it is. "Yes you do. Because you're my best friend." "Well, can a best friend become a boyfriend and still be a best friend?" You take Noah's hand and lace your fingers through his, admiring the contrast of skin color as you play with his fingers. Noah hums in approval. "I could get used to that." "What? Me playing with your hands?" "Among other things," he smirks, raising an eyebrow. "Oh my gosh, Noah!" you cry, playfully shoving him in the shoulder. "I'm kidding. We'll take it slow. There's no rush, is there?" You turn with him and begin walking back towards the door, ready for the warmth of the inside. "No, there isn't," you agree. "Noah?" "Yeah?" "Where does this leave us as roommates?" Noah opens the door for you, ushering you in with his hand on the lower part of you back. "What do you mean?" "Well, I always wanted to know what it would be like waking up to your cute face in the morning, and now that I can, I'm not sure if I'll ever want to sleep on my own again." "Are you saying you want to move in with me?" The grin that spreads wide over Noah's face makes your heart race. "I don't know. Am I?" "I think," Noah begins, leaning in and leaving a trail of kisses along your jawline, "that maybe we should go upstairs and see whose room would work best, hmm?" Quicker than a heartbeat, Noah moves away from you, leaving you to contemplate his suggestion. "Hey! Wh... that's not fair!" you yell after him. "Then come and get me and make me pay for my crime, Roomie!" he yells back, heading for the stairs. "If you catch me before I reach the top, there might be a reward. Better hurry, Roomie. I have long legs!" Growling in frustration, you take off running through the house with the intention of never catching him.
#noah sebastian#noah sebastian fanfic#noah sebastian one shot#noah sebastian fan fiction#bad omens band#bad omens cult#bad omens#bad omens fanfiction
84 notes
·
View notes
Text
im never gonna be normal about that!!!!!!!!!!!!! oh my god!!!!!!
#yes this is about the dp still alive video#that fucking song is so perfect and the movement in everything and phantom being expressionless until he pulls danny forward and#the fucking ELECTROCUTION#SAM HUGGING HIM AT THE END#the EXPRESSIONS#godddddddd god god god god god okay. okay!!!!#i was in the middle of typing up a huge nhw postbbut now i want to talk about dannt phantom. guys can we talk about danny phantom#ohhhh my goddddddd dude#i need 2 go on a tirade about phantom and fenton being different guys but also the same guy and .#how fucking empty danny becomes anytime he gives up his powers and the . realization that youre dead (partially)#and coming to terms with that and using it for good and suddenly you have this huge responsibility on your shoulders#but its okay because your best friends have been there with you since the beginning and they will continue to be with you.#and you dont know it yet but your sister has your back too and shes doing her best to cover for you and keep it from your parents#because neither of you know how they will react if they find out youve HEARD how they talk about ghosts and-#AUAGAHHHH#dp#blahblahblah#okay i think im normal now. back to. mark winters i guess -_-
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Little Lies
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6585d10f054c9780ccb6f5cfc1b22ee5/3ccf04fc984316b4-e9/s540x810/17832581bcfe5cf7916d3b9b671872a4476a67f2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e5bb2a2de533a5b53a9abd1253f9f11a/3ccf04fc984316b4-12/s400x600/adda8e5032217808be0b09303330eac3e24259bc.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ac71fd310f2336fbce6db831134950a4/3ccf04fc984316b4-2e/s540x810/0e92a3010478c396abb8b8338b53639f937ebfe7.jpg)
Pairing: Sirius Black x Fem! Reader
Summary: James asks Sirius and Y/n to pretend to date after he blurts out they are to Lily.
Word Count: 11.4k
Warnings: smut 18+, male masturbation, oral fem receiving, fingering, unprotected sex (pls be so careful!), reader wears a bikini top, and jealousy
A/N đ Hope you all enjoy this; it's been my baby for a while!
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
âI may have severely fucked up.â James sighs, his features tight with guilt as he stands before you. His chest is heaving like he has run all the way to youâitâs a likely theory.
Remus glances up from beside you; the two of you had been buried in your homework in the common room when James came racing in. Heâs disappointed that James has disrupted the productive atmosphere. Thereâs no way that you or Remus will be continuing to work on your essays.
His admission doesnât surprise you; James has come to you countless times seeking assistance after making a mistake. Being best friends since you were born, youâve grown accustomed to being the one to untangle his messes.
Your parents were best friends, which meant that you and James were also raised to be. There wasnât a memory that you could recall that James wasnât in. It ended up working; to both of your mumâs excitement, you and James were inseparable. As the levelheaded one between you, you often found yourself trailing after James, tasked with picking up the pieces.
It was in the aftermath of pranks spiraling out of control, times when he impulsively voiced things he really shouldnât have, or instances when he procrastinated excessively on his work, inevitably turning to you for help with his essays. Surprisingly, itâs become almost amusing to you, a reliable routine in your friendship.
You undeniably held the title of James Potterâs best friend.
Your eyes narrow skeptically, folding your arms over your chest, âDefine severely.â
His demeanor turns sheepish as he nervously rubs the back of his neck, his gaze drifting away from you. He looks incredibly uncomfortable, âI donât think youâre going to like it.â
âYouâre not starting off strong.â You snark, an amused smile finding its way onto your lips. Remus chuckles next to you.
âY/n.â James sighs, his expression urging you to stop your teasing.
âJames.â You mimic.
He shoots you a glare, eyes narrowed in mock irritation, âLily and I were chatting, like really chatting,â He begins, sighing obnoxiously as he settles into the chair opposite you, his expression a grimace. âShe told me why she hasnât taken me seriously when I flirt with her.â
You pause, confusion etching into your features, âAnd where exactly did you severely fuck up?â
âShe thought we were a couple.â He says, his hands gesturing wildly between the two of you, his expression a mix of incredulity and amusement. âCan you believe that? You and me?â
You can believe that, actually. You and James have been mistaken for a couple more times than you can count. Even your parents were convinced the two of you would end up together. While you had told them it wasnât going to happen, you were convinced they were still holding out hope.
You furrow your brows as you watch him a tad uneasy, âOkay, and where did you severely fuck up in this?â
âI panicked, okay?â James looks guilty when he blurts this out. He nearly shouts it, and Remus hushes him. âShe said it wasnât fair for me to flirt with her because of you. She didnât want your feelings to be hurt and wouldnât listen when I said we were just friends. And I panicked.â
âMate, get to the bloody point.â Remus huffs out, tired of James dragging out the story. Nothing bothered Remus more than when James or Sirius took an eternity to get to the point of their story.
âI told her youâre dating Sirius.â James grimaces, shifting nervously.
âWhat?â You hiss, your palms smacking onto the table, causing James to flinch, âHave you taken too many hits to the head? James, we are not dating!â
James protests, panicking, âBut Lily doesnât know that! If you two could just pretend-â
âNo, absolutely not! That is going too far.â You snap, sending James a frustrated look, while Remus is chuckling to himself next to you.
âY/n, please. This could be it! My chance with Lily!â James pleads. Heâs desperate to try and salvage the plan he had put all his hopes on.
âStarting your new relationship with a lie, are we?â You snap, massaging at your temples. Most of the stress is from spending too many hours studying, but James is undoubtedly making it worse.
James shrugs, a mischievous smirk starting to form, âWell, not really. You and Sirius already flirt a lot. Itâs not that far off from the truth.â
James was well aware of your feelings for Sirius; he had watched how you nervously stumbled over your words the first day you met Sirius. He had never seen you like that before, eyes lit up with inflation at first glance.
While he occasionally teased you about it, he understood that what you felt for Sirius was deeper than just a crush. Though you would never admit it out loud.
Your frustration grows, âIt absolutely is far off from the truth. Lily probably didnât even believe you! Thereâs no evidence for her to believe the idea that we are together.â You cry, disbelief evident in your voice. Jamesâs casual attitude only adds to your frustration. He doesnât seem bothered in the slightest.
Remus interjects, an amused scoff escaping him, âThereâs evidence to believe it.â
âAre you joking?â You deadpan, your voice full of incredulity. Remus sends you a teasing smirk. He considers how Sirius flirts with you more than anyone else, but he doesnât want to deal with Sirius furious at him.
Ever since you met Sirius, you have had a crush on him. Realistically, you knew it was pointless; Sirius had a fan club of admirers. So, you counted yourself lucky that you were one of his closest friends. Being his friend was manageable, and quite honestly, kept your expectations in check.
But Sirius acting like he had feelings for you? You wouldnât handle that well.
James interjects, âLily believed it. She even said she wasnât surprised.â
âBut she thought you and I were together?â You ask, sarcasm dripping from every word.
Your tone was snippier than you intended, but you could feel the stress building. The mere thought of pretending to be with Sirius made you feel nauseous.
âShe mightâve just been jealous, wanting to know if you had feelings for James before she finally goes for him.â Remus says casually, and Jamesâ eyes light up in excitement.
James is positively giddy as he leans forward, âYou think she was jealous?â
âDoes Sirius even know?â You interrupt, catching Jamesâs eye. He glances at Remus, clearly hoping to hear more about Lilyâs supposed jealousy.
James shakes his head, and you scoff, opening your mouth to enlighten James on why you think this is a bad idea. Before you can say anything, Remus cuts you off, âHereâs your chance to tell him.â
You glance up to see Sirius walking through the library, and you resist letting out a lovesick sigh at how effortlessly handsome he is.
Your stomach plummets at the sight of a stunning girl effortlessly chatting with him. His laughter rings out, causing unease to settle in your stomach.
If he was close enough, you probably wouldâve tried to eavesdrop.
Despite not knowing her name, you know sheâs a Gryffindor; youâve seen her in the common room. James nudges you, and when you glance at him, he sends you a knowing look.
âGlad to see you guys are having study dates without Peter and me.â Sirius calls, settling into the seat next to James and patting him on the shoulder in greeting.
Relief washes over you as you notice that the girl who was with him a second ago is long gone. He glances over at you, and pauses in surprise at your disgruntled expression, âYou okay?â
Remus chuckles at the question, finding the harsh look you shoot James hilarious. Itâs clear that heâs finding this entire situation entertaining.
âAsk James about what he told Lily.â You say, voice strained with irritation. James sends Sirius a nervous smile, and Sirius looks at him oddly.
âWhatâd you do?â
Sirius asks, his eyes darting back to you, taking note of your frustrated expression. Your stomach tightens with nerves, scared of Siriusâ reaction. Remus leans back in his chair, excited to see how this will all play out.
âLily and I were talking today,â James sighs, âand she wouldnât stop going on about how she thinks Y/n is in love with me and that itâs not fair for me to flirt with her because I could be hurting her.â
âShe thinks Iâm in love with you?â You shriek, oblivious to the barely visible flinch on Siriusâ face at Jamesâ words. Remus catches it, his grin getting bigger.
James ignores you, âAnyways, I said that itâs not a problem because you and Y/n are dating.â James finishes cautiously, his gaze locked on Sirius, curious for his reaction. Your breath is caught in your throat, your eyes fixed intently on Sirius, awaiting his reaction as well.
âYou told Lily that Y/nâs my girl?â Sirius inquires casually, causing your stomach to somersault at his words. You force yourself to focus on James instead of the warmth creeping into your skin.
âI panicked, and thatâs what came out. So, if you guys could pretend youâre madly in love, that would be great!â James claps his hands together, and you feel the urge to wack him. Youâre prepared to snap at him, to explain why asking this of you both isnât right.
But then Sirius shrugs, âSure, shouldnât be too hard, right, sweet girl?â He says, and your legs feel like jelly.
Youâre floundering, not having expected Sirius to agree. Heâs never maintained a steady relationship, so pretending that heâs dating you is a big ask. His agreement sends your mind spiraling with different scenarios. For a brief second, you wonder if he agrees so easily because he has feelings for you. But you quickly shut down that thought.
Youâre delusional. You truly are.
âSure, that shouldnât be too bad.â You agree, hoping you appear casual about this.
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
âI need you two to amp it up. Lily is eating breakfast with us today.â James directs, causing you to glance up from your breakfast, disbelief etched into your features. He takes a bite of bacon and casually observes you as though his request is perfectly normal.
âWeâve switched spots, is that not enough for you?â You ask sarcastically, and Remus shakes his head, wearing an entertained smile as he continues eating breakfast. He can tell youâre panicking about pretending to be with Sirius; itâs painfully obvious to everyone at the table.
Youâre usually seated between James and Peter, but when you attempted to slide into the seat this morning, James slammed his hand down on the seat and instructed you to sit next to your boyfriend, wearing a smug smile. Peter snorted softly but quickly replaced it with a sympathetic smile, silently apologizing for his reaction.
âI mean, we all know Sirius is into PDA, and you look terrified to even be sitting next to him.â Peter points out, and you find yourself scrabbling.
Were you two supposed to be super affectionate? Would Sirius find it weird if you initiated it? Questions are flooding your mind leaving you feeling overwhelmed.
âI am not terrified. I just donât know how to act.â You insist.
âAct like youâre in love with him; it shouldnât be too hard, right?â James quips, earning a glare from you. He responds with a playful wink.
âThe boys are right. You need to sit closer to me.â Sirius declares as his arm slips around your waist, pulling you closer to him. You squeak his name in surprise, flustered at how easily he moves you. The boys chuckle at your bewildered expression, finding your embarrassment hilarious.
You feel disappointed when he releases you. Even more so when he doesnât pull you flush against him. Instead, your shoulder to shoulder, the distance between you both feeling more pronounced than ever.
âIâm still waiting on the PDA.â Remus says with a playful smirk; his eyes are full of mischief when you glance at him.
You elbow Remus in the side, and he playfully nudges you back, causing you to bump into Siriusâ side. Sirius surprises you by wrapping his arm around you, keeping you against him while playfully calling out, âOi, back off, mate.â Being pressed against his side causes warmth to spread through you as you lean further into him.
James watches as Siriusâs cheeks flush, a soft smile on his face as he gazes down at you. You appear flustered but content, being so close to him, and James canât help but grin at the two of you.
âWeâre not going to be all over each other.â You say, attempting to distract yourself from the fact that youâre pushed up against Sirius.
âWhy not?â James leans forward with a grin, clearly finding everything about this entertaining. âThat is what most couples do. Plus, Sirius openly flirts with everyone. But he wonât kiss his own girlfriend? Itâs not believable.â
âMerlin, we should have talked about this last night.â You mumble under your breath, and Sirius chuckles beside you. Heâs entirely at ease. It doesnât seem like he has any worries about pretending to be your boyfriend. With that observation, you try not to let your worries spiral out of control.
âListen, we can do whatever youâre comfortable with. If you donât want to kiss, then we donât have to,â Sirius tells you gently, âbut it would be sort of odd for us not to be somewhat affectionate.â
The last thing he wants to do is make you feel uncomfortable. But thereâs a rush of exhilaration at the thought of holding you close and calling you pet names that were once off-limits. And the thought of possibly kissing you?
Surviving that would be inconceivable for him.
âYouâre right,â You nod. âLetâs just start off slow. It will be weird if weâre all over each other today when we didnât even sit together yesterday.â
âYeah, yeah! Flirt, be a little touchy, throw some cute pet names in here, will you, Sirius?â James calls out with great enthusiasm. You send him a look that you hope he understands as shut the fuck up. He doesnât acknowledge your discomfort. Instead, he makes a heart shape with his hands, which adds to your annoyance.
Sirius presses a quick kiss to your temple, âFuck off, mate. I know how to flirt with my girlfriend, right baby?â You freeze, your eyes widening in disbelief, while the boys laugh at your reaction. How exactly were you supposed to survive this?
You fall into a comfortable silence, happy to enjoy your breakfast as James issues his warnings to the boys, ensuring they behave themselves. Remus, with a subtle eye roll, acknowledges Jamesâs words while Peter nods emphatically in agreement. While, Sirius simply outlines every embarrassing memory he plans to share with Lily.
âY/n, get your man in check.â James complains in mock irritation, throwing a grape at Sirius, who dodges it.
âGood morning.â Lily greets quietly. You all turn to see her approaching, her expression a mix of embarrassment and hesitance, as if sheâs debating whether to turn around and go to her usual spot down the table.
James abruptly stands up, his hip thumping into the table. He stifles a wince, trying to maintain his composure as he greets Lily, who tries unsuccessfully to suppress a smile at his reaction. Remus cringes and turns back to his breakfast, unable to look at James.
âYâready for this?â Sirius leans in, his voice lowered to a hushed tone meant only for you, effectively pulling you away from eavesdropping on James and Lilyâs conversation. You glance up at him, surprised to find youâre a mere inches away from him.
Youâre so close that you could individually count each of his eyelashes if you wanted.
You still feel the warmth of his breath mingling with yours, creating an intimate connection between the both of you.
It feels like a magnetic pull draws you closer, tempting you to tilt your head forward and touch his lips with yours. The urge to kiss him is so strong that it nearly knocks the breath from your lungs.
You clear your throat, attempting to push the thought from your mind. âI think so. Weâre newly dating, so donât go overboard with it.â You remind him, a gentle smile playing on your lips.
âWhen have I ever gone overboard with anything in my life?â The smile he gives you is teasing, and it makes your heart pound to have him this close, his eyes sparkling as he smiles at you.
You hum softly in response, âI can think of quite a few times.â
His voice carries a flirtatious tone, âCan you?â
âGood morning, Lily.â Peterâs gentle voice steals your attention away from Sirius. Disappointment and longing settle in his stomach as he watches you pull away and turn to greet Lily, that sweet smile now directed at her.
Lily settles between Peter and James. For a quick second, you feel a pang of jealousy because thatâs your spot. But when you notice Jamesâs pink cheeks and flustered expression, you forget all about it. All you want for James is for him to be happy, and having Lily near seems to do just that.
Breakfast goes smoothly. Lily fits seamlessly into your group, and you can tell it makes James giddy. He doesnât even mind not getting to talk to Lily much. He simply enjoys seeing the girl heâs so hopelessly infatuated with getting along so well with his best friends.
You and Sirius arenât acting much differently than you normally do, just sitting close to each other and chatting. However, when Lily turns to you and Sirius, a wave of nervousness washes over you.
âI was so excited to hear you guys were together!â
âOh yeah? So you can finally go for James with a clear conscience?â Sirius grins, teasing Lily, who looks thoroughly embarrassed. You nudge Sirius in the side, and he responds by giving your hip a gentle squeeze. James sends Sirius an incredulous look, which he pointedly ignores. While Remus and Peter chuckle at the playful banter.
Lily tucks a lock of hair behind her ear and clears her throat; her cheeks tinged with a hint of pink. âUh, no, just that you two have obviously had feelings for each other for years. Everyone knew.â
Youâre at a loss for words. Is that really what people thought? Clearly, they read you right, but you werenât sure what to think about Sirius having feelings for you. Maybe he did, or maybe they were mistaking it for how he constantly flirted with you. But that was just how Sirius was; it didnât necessarily mean he had romantic feelings for you.
âHavenât gotten her out of my head since the day I met her.â Sirius says casually, his right elbow resting on the table as he pops a piece of bacon into his mouth. His other arm remains securely wrapped around your waist, holding you close to his side with a gentle yet firm embrace.
You look at him in shock, your eyes widening at his unexpected confession. Even the boys look slightly startled at Siriusâ words, their eyes darting between you and him.
âThatâs so sweet.â Lily says softly, her eyes glowing with genuine happiness as she sends you a warm smile. The sight tugs at your heartstrings but also stirs up guilt in the pit of your stomach. Lying always made you feel uneasy like a weight was pressing down on your chest.
âSirius, I canât believe you thought that sheââLily begins, her voice trailing off as James interjects, his interruption tinged with a hint of urgency.
âOkay, love! I think I should walk you to class, donât yâthink?â James stands up from the table, extending his hand towards Lily.
Lily looks slightly confused, but she takes his hand nonetheless. As they walk away, James glances back and sends a wink in Siriusâ direction. Your attention immediately shifts to Sirius, curiosity written all over your face as youâre about to ask about Lilyâs interrupted comment.
Sirius cuts you off before you can ask, shaking his head with a gentle smile and flushed cheeks, âDonât even bother asking; Iâm not telling you what she was talking about.â
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
Youâre curled up next to Peter on the common room couch, both of you chatting quietly together. For the last twenty minutes, he has been feeding you details about the Ravenclaw girl he has a crush on. Heâs sworn you to secrecy. Hoping for your advice on asking her out without enduring the teasing of the rest of the Marauders. Your gasp of excitement nearly gives away the secret, but you quickly compose yourself, offering a reassuring smile to Peter.
âWho is she?â You ask, excitement laced in your voice, but Peter sends you an apprehensive look.
âIâm going to keep that to myself. Your squeal almost let the boys know..â He teases, though his tone also carries a note of seriousness.
A laugh escapes you, âI promise when youâre ready to tell me Iâll be so careful about keeping it a secret.â
âOi! Are you two sharing secrets over there?â James calls out, his voice immensely curious. Heâs sat with his back to the flickering flames, his palms flat against the floor as he leans back on them. Peter tenses beside you, but you maintain an easy smile. Remus and Sirius are lounging in the armchairs nearby, their attention piqued by the exchange.
âAll my deepest darkest secrets.â You tease, flashing James a grin. He furrows his brow and sits up, clearly riled up by your response.
âY/n, as your best friend, I better know all these secrets.â James lips are pouted, his expression tinged with a hint of concern, as if heâs genuinely worried that you and Peter are sharing secrets that he doesnât know.
James has always been fiercely protective of your friendship. Despite being close to the boys, your bond with James was stronger. There was nothing that the two of you didnât confide in each other; he honestly did know all your secrets.
âYou do.â You smile reassuringly, and Jamesâs expression breaks into a satisfied grin.
The boys continue their soft conversation by the crackling fire, the warm glow casting flickering shadows across the room, while you and Peter sit in comfortable silence. Both of you are lost in thought as you relax in the cozy atmosphere.
After stifling a good five yawns, you glance at the time and decide itâs probably best to head to your room, the quiet of the common room signaling just how late it had gotten.
You inch closer to Peter, before finding the courage to lean over and envelop him in a friendly hug, your arms wrapping around his shoulders.
Heâs momentarily taken aback, his body tenses at your touch, but soon he relaxes, reciprocating by wrapping you in his arms. Itâs a gesture that feels somewhat out of character for you, but after he trusted you with his secret, it seems like the most natural thing to do, a silent affirmation of support for him.
âI think Iâm going to go to bed.â You tell him softly, âBut I promise weâll talk more tomorrow.â
âIâd like that.â He smiles at you as you pull away. You grab your bag and make your way in the direction of the stairs.
âGoodnight boys!â You call out softly over your shoulder before disappearing up the stairs. Sirius watches you go, his gaze lingering on your figure, his thoughts full of you long after youâve left the room.
Ever since you moved to hug Peter, his eyes have been on you, curiosity and jealousy settling in his stomach.
âWhy the hell did you get a hug?â Sirius asks, his tone laced with bitterness as his gaze shifts to Peter, who appears taken aback by Siriusâ sudden question. Remus and James exchange amused glances, before they refocus their attention on Peter, waiting expectantly for an explanation to ease the tension.
âI donât know, she just hugged me.â Peter squirms uncomfortably in his seat, his confidence quickly dwindling as heâs put on the spot.
Sirius nods slowly, his lips pursing in contemplation. His carefully measured tone betrays the longing and a hint of possessiveness that he struggles to conceal, âWhat were you guys talking about over there?â
Remus interjects with a teasing tone, âCareful, Pads. You sound jealous.â A playful glint dances in his eyes as he notices Siriusâ furrowed brows and the discontent on his face.
âHeâs got the boyfriend role down.â James quips, and Sirius sends them both a glare.
âIâm not jealous,â Sirius repeats quite grumpily. âI just donât understand why Peter got a hug, and we didnât.â
James barks out a laugh while Remus shakes his head, a chuckle escaping him in sheer disbelief.
âYouâre jealous because you have feelings for her.â James states matter-of-factly.
Sirius begins to shake his head in denial, but Remus promptly interjects, his voice firm and unwavering, ââ Havenât gotten her out of my head since the day I met her.â What the fuck was that then?â Remus repeats Siriusâ words from the other day, perfectly mimicking his tone.
James bursts into laughter, the sound hearty and infectious, while Peter offers a small smile, observing Sirius as he struggles to respond.
âNot to mention, youâve been staring Peter down ever since Y/n touched him.â Remus remarks while Sirius gazes blankly at him, his expression unreadable as he nervously chews on his bottom lip.
âYou really have.â Peter adds with a grimace.
âYou like her, mate.â Remus concludes, his words carrying a sense of finality that lingers in the air.
Sirius sighs heavily.
The conversation weighs heavily on him as he sinks down in the armchair, his brow furrowed in deep thought. The boysâ words replay in his mind. He was jealous, and he did like you. He already knew all of this. But he had always been cautious around you, mindful of the unspoken boundaries because of your friendship with James. A nagging worry in the back of his mind that James would be against any relationship between the two of you. James was his greatest friend, and he worried he could lose him if he attempted to go for you. The idea of James being unfazed by a romantic relationship between you and Sirius threw him off balance. It vastly differed from the scenarios he had envisioned, where James would react with fierce anger upon learning of Siriusâ affection for you. The realization left Sirius feeling torn. Did that mean he could actually go for you?
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
As the air is warm and balmy, birdsong emanating from the trees while the leaves rustle in the gentle breeze. The sun casts everything in a golden haze, letting you know summer is near. The boys are certain of their decision: today is the perfect day to spend at the lake.
Laughter and chatter echo across the shimmering waters as the boys swim around the lake, reaching where youâre draped over a soft towel next to Lily. You have been trading gossip back and forth for the last couple of hours. Itâs refreshing since usually youâre glued to the boysâ sides. You were constantly in the company of at least one of the four.
You feel a twinge of regret in your chest, realizing you havenât made an effort to have a close friendship with the girls. And you really should have. It wasnât a deliberate choice; James had always been your go-to person. Then, when you met the boys, you naturally formed close bonds with them, too. The thought of branching out and making more friends never really crossed your mind.
Though you value your friendships with the boys, you decide you desperately need to spend more time with the girls. The possibility of James and Lily getting together has you hopeful.
âYou realize Sirius canât take his eyes off you, right?â You choose to remain silent, only giving a shrug, fully aware that Sirius is merely pretending to be in love with you. To his credit, heâs played the part convincingly throughout the entire week. There have been moments when youâve found yourself questioning the authenticity of his actions, wondering whether his affection is genuine or merely his acting skills.
For someone who hasnât had much practice with relationships, he possessed an innate ability to treat you like you were the only girl in his world. Whether it was a reassuring hand on your lower back as you maneuvered through the crowded halls, a tender kiss planted on your forehead when you parted ways, or the subtle exchange of flirty smiles whenever your eyes met across the room.
Siriusâ laughter drifts over from the lake, reaching your ears, and a subconscious smile graces your lips. Lily must have seen your reaction, âMerlin, you really like him, donât you?â
It was driving you to the brink of obsession. If this was the experience of being Siriusâ girl, you wanted it more than before.
Despite your efforts to contain it, a sigh slips from your lips, âYeah, I really do.â
Confessing this feels uncomfortable. Youâve never talked to anyone about the depth of your feelings for Sirius, and now youâre doing so under the guise of a fake relationship. You had come close to telling James, but you really didnât need to. He had an uncanny ability to read you like an open book. Guilt churns in your stomach once more as you think about lying to Lily. What will her reaction be when you reveal that you and Sirius were never actually together?
The silence lingers for a few moments before you gently break it, âWhat were you about to say at breakfast the other day? Before James interrupted?â
Lilyâs expression shifts from confusion to excitement, her eyes lighting up, âOh, in Charms! I finally wrangled it out of Sirius that he had feelings for you. But he insisted that nothing was ever going to happen because you didnât like him back.â
It feels like youâve been plunged into a tub of cold water. Your mind goes momentarily blank, a surge of disbelief flooding your senses as you struggle to comprehend Lilyâs words. Your body freezes in place, grappling with what this could possibly mean. Thereâs no possible way you heard her correctly.
âWhat? When was this?â Your voice escapes breathless and startled, yet Lily appears oblivious to it.
âJust a couple of weeks ago! Iâm so glad he finally told you how he felt.â Lily smiles sweetly before laying back on her towel. If she notices youâre in a state of shock, she doesnât say anything.
You hear a whistle, and no surprise, your best friend throws himself between you and Lily, âDonât you two look pretty!â
Lily gasps as James leans down, playfully pressing his lips against her cheek, his hair dripping water onto her. Though she protests, you both can tell she doesnât truly mind it.
As James and Lily become wrapped up in their own world, you find yourself drifting back to the conversation from a moment ago. Your mind spins, still muddled by Lilyâs words. Sirius had feelings for you. Why hadnât he spoken up? Did he not want anything to come of it?
Your heart nearly stops when Sirius drops down and hovers over you, his hands propping him up on either side of your head. You barely register that heâs shirtless and above you just before icy water cascades from his hair onto your skin. A startled cry escapes you as the cold droplets trickle down your cheeks, tracing a chilling path along your neck and chest.
âSirius Black!â You had intended to sound angry, but laughter slips past your lips, betraying your emotions. Sirius grins at your reaction, his eyes trailing down from your eyes to shamelessly check out the bikini top you have on.
The boys had been teasing him relentlessly after witnessing how he practically fell to his knees when you walked into the common room wearing a bikini top and tiny denim shorts. You were oblivious to his gaze, heading straight for Lily and conversing about who knows what.
He couldnât tear his eyes away from you all day.
He feigns ignorance as you whine at him, responding with a sweet smile instead, âWhat?â
âGet off!â You squeal, though your tone lacks any real irritation. Deep down, youâre secretly enjoying having him so close, enveloping you in his presence.
âWhatever you want, sweet girl.â He mutters as he rolls off of you, repositioning himself so heâs sitting behind you. With a gentle tap on your shoulder, he prompts you to sit up, then guides you until your back hits his chest. Once youâre settled, he loosely wraps his arms around your shoulders before placing a kiss on your head.
Remus catches your eye as he and Peter make their way to their towels. Unlike Sirius and James, they hadnât hurried over to you and Lily. Instead, they took their time, chatting lazily while the sun warmed their skin. Remus sends you a sly, suggestive glance, and you respond by narrowing your eyes at him playfully.
Sirius and Remus engage in their own conversation, their voices blending into the background as Peter gestures for you to follow him. Sirius protests lightly, his eyes following you as you pull away from him to walk down to the lake with Peter.
Youâre gone for no more than twenty minutes, offering Peter advice on establishing a friendship with the girl he likes, perhaps making it easier for him to ask her out in the future.
Despite Remusâ attempts to draw him back into the conversation, Sirius remains preoccupied, his gaze fixed on you until you eventually return and settle onto the towel beside him, seeking the familiar comfort of his presence. Only then does Sirius relax, draping his arm around you protectively.
He despises the twinge of jealousy that creeps in every time Peter has you to himself.
âMate, youâre fucked.â Remus chuckles, and you assume itâs due to something amusing said during their conversation. Sirius simply rolls his eyes and playfully extends his middle finger in Remusâ direction, a gesture of mock annoyance that elicits a smirk from both of them.
The rest of the afternoon is spent wrapped up in Sirius as you chat with your friends and bask in the sun.
You spend the remainder of the afternoon draped over Sirius, basking in the warmth of the sun as you chat with your friends. Itâs been a while since youâve felt so at ease.
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
After lounging by the lake all afternoon, the thought of cleaning up for a party you had little interest in attending felt like an unnecessary chore. However, after an hour of Jamesâ persistent pleading, you eventually gave in and agreed to go. You were confused about why he insisted on your presence, especially when heâd be busy spending the evening with Lily. You couldnât help but think you could have been snug in bed with a good book instead.
âHow long do you think it will take before they get together?â You turn to Remus, who is leaning against the wall next to you. He wasnât thrilled about coming tonight, either. The full moon was approaching, and he could already feel the effects beginning to take hold.
You scan the bustling room, eager to catch a glimpse of James and determine Lilyâs proximity. Impatience simmers within you as you wait for them to get together. Their relationship seems overdue, and youâre desperate for it to happen, bringing an end to the relationship you and Sirius are forced to maintain. Though being Siriusâ girlfriend has its perks, the artificiality of the situation weighs on your conscience.
After a lazy afternoon enveloped in Siriusâ arms, you had returned to your room feeling unsettled. The comfort of being held by Sirius felt genuine, yet it was all fake, and that realization deeply unsettles you. The longer this relationship goes on, the more you worry about your heart being left in pieces at the end.
âProbably any day now. Why? You arenât having fun being Siriusâ girl?â Remus asks, casting a knowing smirk in your direction. You huff and give him a playful nudge, causing his drink to slosh around in his cup. He chuckles in response, amused by your reaction.
âItâs not that, and you know it.â You respond, frustration evident in your tone.
Remus turns towards you, a genuine smile on his face this time, âYou guys are doing quite the job of looking infatuated with each other.â
You shoot him a warning look, sensing where the conversation is headed.
But Remus persists, his gaze steady, âYou should consider telling him how you feel.â
You scoff. âAbsolutely not.â
âWhy not? What have you got to lose?â
You meet his gaze, incredulous, âOur friendship, for starters.â
Remus shakes his head, âDo you really think Sirius would end your friendship? I doubt you could get rid of him if you tried.â
You meet Remusâs gaze, your brow furrowed with uncertainty, âOkay, maybe he wouldnât end our friendship. But things would definitely get awkward, and who knows where it could lead.â
Remus offers a small smile, âOr it could go well. You could end up together.â
You remain silent, the weight of Remusâs words sinking in as you contemplate the idea of confessing your feelings to Sirius. Your stomach churns with anxiety at the mere thought of opening up to him. The fear of rejection and the potential fallout from confessing weighs heavy on your chest.
But Lily had shared with you that Sirius had opened up about his feelings for you. Maybe there was a possibility that confessing your own feelings might not be as far-fetched as you had assumed. Maybe being with Sirius wasnât entirely out of reach.
Remus observes the slight furrow in your brow as you chew on your bottom lip, a clear indication of your spiraling thoughts. The dim light of the common room highlights the unease on your face. âDo you want a drink?â He offers, his voice gentle and reassuring.
You pause, considering his offer, grateful for the distraction, âYes, please.â You respond with a small smile, the tension in your shoulders easing slightly.
As Remus leaves to fetch you a drink, youâre left alone with your thoughts, the chatter and laughter of the crowded common room serving as a backdrop to your contemplation. Your eyes wander over the sea of bodies, each occupied with their own conversations and activities, creating a lively yet chaotic atmosphere.
âY/n, hi!â You startle as Max Townsend stands beside you, his sudden presence catching you off guard. You recall being partners in Charms a couple of weeks ago, but beyond that, your interactions had been limited.
âHey, Max.â You greet with a soft smile, noticing how his shoulders relax slightly at your acknowledgment. He settles against the wall, his posture casual yet attentive, as if genuinely interested in chatting with you.
âI know we havenât talked much since Charms, but Iâve been meaning to catch up with you.â Max says, his voice earnest as he breaks the silence between you.
Youâre surprised by his remark, âYou have?â You ask, genuine curiosity coloring your tone.
âYeah! I enjoyed spending time with you.â Max admits, his voice slightly shaky as he offers you a shy smile. You notice the faint blush coloring his cheeks, a sign of nervousness.
âI enjoyed spending time with you too! I donât think I could have passed the last exam without your help.â You respond sincerely, returning his smile with warmth. His face lights up at your words, visibly relieved.
He regains some confidence and continues, âActually, Y/n, I was wondering if you wanted to go to Hogsmeade sometime?â
Your smile falters, and you feel a pang of guilt. You have the excuse of having a boyfriend, at least. It makes things a little easier for you. For a second, you debate if you should say yes, go on a date, and move past your feelings for Sirius. But then you think about Lilyâs words and how he might possibly like you back. Not only that but youâre supposed to be in a relationship right now.
You canât bring yourself to say yes; truth be told, you donât really want to, anyway.
âThatâs really sweet of you to ask. But Iâm dating Sirius.â You reply though the words feel heavy on your tongue, wishing they were true.
Max looks taken aback, âSirius Black?â
âYes.â You confirm, feeling a wave of discomfort wash over you; turning someone down is always an awkward and uncomfortable experience.
Max shakes his head, looking confused, âI didnât know Sirius-â
âYou didnât know what, Townsend?â Sirius looks hard at him, slipping his arm around your waist and handing you a drink. âHere, baby, Rem said you wanted a drink.â
You thank him quietly, settling into his side with ease. Glancing up at him, you notice Sirius isnât looking at you; his gaze is fixed on Max. His jaw clenches tightly, and his usual friendly smile is absent. The message to Max is clear: back off, sheâs mine.
Max looks uneasy, eyes darting from you to Sirius, âUh, I didnât know you and Y/n were together.â
âAnd why were you talking about that?â
âUh,â Max looks at you briefly, his expression tinged with panic. He lets out a sigh, reminiscent of a child caught in the act and resigned to confessing. âI asked her out.â
Siriusâ entire body tenses, his tone laced with mock curiosity, âDid you?â
He feels sick at the thought of you going on a date with another guy. Images flash through his mind â Max holding your hand on a walk through Hogsmeade, flirting with you over dinner, and the possibility of him kissing you goodnight before you head back through the portrait at the end of the night.
A surge of intense emotion floods him, an overwhelming desire to lash out, to throw a punch and convey the unmistakable message that you are off-limits.
But then the reality hits him: youâre not off limits. Youâre perfectly single, and maybe you actually wanted to go out with Max. The realization sinks in, gnawing at him from the inside, intensifying the ache in his chest.
âBut look, man, I didnât know she was your girl! Honest.â
âMax, itâs okay. Really.â You interject gently, offering him a reassuring smile. Max nods frantically, clearly relieved, before hurrying off in the opposite direction and disappearing into the crowd of Gryffindors.
âWhat the hell was that?â You turn to Sirius, but he refuses to meet your gaze. Instead, he drops his arm from your waist and leans back against the wall, taking a long sip from his drink, his expression unreadable.
âPlaying the part of your boyfriend. You should go find James, he was looking for you.â His mutterings reach your ears, and your stomach clenches with irritation as hurt flashes over your features. Heâs never shut down before you, and it hurts your feelings deeply.
You donât bother saying anything; instead, you scoff and walk away. Siriusâs eyes follow you the second you leave, watching as you walk away with a heavy feeling settling in his stomach.
Maybe he did need to express his feelings to you. There might be a chance that you felt the same way. And if you didnât, at least he would know and could attempt to move on from you.
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
âI think you need to check on Sirius.â James murmurs into your ear as you stand in the common room, waiting for Lily to join you. Youâre flanked by the boys, but Sirius is conspicuously absent.
You glance over at him, confused, âWhy? Is he not coming down?â
âHe bailed, said he isnât feeling good.â
âHe isnât coming to Hogsmeade with us?â You all had meticulously planned your trip to Hogsmeade during the lake outing yesterday, discussing the shops you wanted to visit and the Butterbeer you couldnât wait to taste.
âOh,â You mutter, âIâll check on him and catch up with you guys then.â
You still harbor concern for his well-being, a lingering sense of care that remains despite the the frustration you feel about last night. You ascend the stairs, faintly catching Peterâs inquiry about your destination and Jamesâ response that you wonât be joining them anymore. You contemplate turning around, half-tempted to inquire with James about his statement, but decided against it, choosing not to waste your energy.
Youâre so deeply immersed in your thoughts as you walk through the hall that you donât even notice the sound at first.
The muffled noise filtering through the boysâdorm door catches your attention, causing you to pause in front of the door. You briefly entertain the idea that Sirius might be genuinely unwell, but skepticism lingers in your mind. The persistent groans donât quite fit the pattern of someone whoâs just sick.
You were on the verge of turning around, genuinely considering it, until you caught a muffled moan that distinctly sounded like your name.
You pause, questioning the authenticity of what you just heard, wondering if it was a figment of your imagination or if you truly heard your name. But then you hear it, âFuck, Y/n. Feels so good.â
Your legs turn to jelly, the words coursing through your veins like an electric shock, leaving you feeling stunned and breathless.
Without a second thought or even a plan forming in your mind, you find yourself knocking on the door. Inside, you hear a muffled curse followed by shuffling before Sirius swings the door open nearly a minute later, clad only in pajama pants. His hair is tousled, his cheeks flushed, and heâs breathing heavily. The surprise on his face is evident as he takes in your unexpected presence.
âWhat were you just doing?â Your words spill out more confrontationally than you intended, catching Sirius off guard. The surprise flickers across his face, evident in how his eyebrows knit together and his eyes widen slightly.
âUh, I-â He glances back into his room, searching for a believable excuse among his belongings. Flustered, he struggles to come up with a convincing lie.
âSirius,â You press, and his eyes flicker back to you. He appears guilty, aware that youâve caught on. âI just heard you.âYou add, your tone that is firm but not accusatory.
âMerlin, Y/n. Iâm sorry I-â He stammers, his heart sinking into the pit of his stomach at the mere thought of you possibly feeling disgusted with him or worse, refusing to remain his friend because of what heâs just done.
âWhat were you thinking about?â You ask instead, taking a deliberate step closer to him. The room feels charged with tension, and you can sense Siriusâs unease. His breath hitches as your presence draws nearer, his eyes flickering with a mix of apprehension and anticipation.
He glances over your shoulder, his gaze flicking to the empty hallway outside before he answers, âYou.â
âMe?â You take a tentative step closer, your voice barely a whisper compared to before, its tone huskier, laden with curiosity and perhaps a hint of intrigue. You fix him with a daring look, a glint of challenge in your eye, as if silently daring him to take action.
He remains silent, his gaze fixed on you for a fleeting moment before he takes action, grabbing your hand and pulling you into the dorm without a word.
As soon as the door shuts, he presses you against the door, his movements swift and urgent. You let out a gasp in surprise, feeling the sudden shift in atmosphere as Siriusâs intensity envelops you. His eyes, usually filled with mischief, now bore into yours with a mixture of seriousness and vulnerability.
âY/n. Why did you knock on the door?â
You donât answer at first, your eyes locked with his for a few heartbeats before you let out a sigh, âBecause I heard you say my name, and now I know you want me the same way that Iâve always wanted you.â
Sirius doesnât hesitate, his lips meeting yours with a sense of urgency that sends a shiver down your spine. The moment his touch connects with yours, you exhale softly, feeling the warmth of his lips against yours. With gentle pressure, you draw him closer, your arms wrapping around his shoulders while Siriusâ embrace envelops you, pulling you closer as if he never wants to let go.
He initiates with a tender kiss on your lips, then gently nibbles on your bottom lip, eliciting a gasp. Seizing the opportunity of your parted lips, he intensifies the kiss, pressing forcefully into your mouth. Sirius kisses you as if each moment is the first and last time, molding you into pliancy. You willingly surrender, allowing him to kiss you into a state of blissful oblivion.
As he withdraws, a soft whimper escapes your lips in protest. He casts a questioning glance your way as he lifts the hem of your shirt, and you respond with a nod of affirmation. Slowly, he peels it off of you and lets it drop at your feet. Shamelessly, he admires your breasts and how they sit so pretty in your black bra. For a moment, the thought of apologizing for the simple garment crosses your mind, but the way his gaze lingers on you halts any inclination to do so.
He leans down, pressing kisses and nipping at the exposed skin on your neck and trailing his way down to your chest. It steals your breath away, prompting you to weave your fingers through his hair as you tilt your head back, reveling in the sensation. Heâs murmuring praises against your skin, ranting about how beautiful you are, how sweet your moans are, and how you drive him crazy. Your heart pounds within your chest, and for an instant, you fear its thunderous rhythm might betray you, considering how near he stands.
âTake it off.â In a hushed tone, you speak, prompting Siriusâs gaze to swiftly rise and lock with yours.
He encircles you with his arms, quickly undoing your bra, and you deftly push the straps down, allowing the garment to cascade down, unveiling your skin. Swiftly, you toss it into the growing pile that appears to be taking shape by the door.
Sirius gazes intently, his bottom lip captured between his teeth, and a subtle furrow forms between his eyebrows, âFucking hell, yâhave the prettiest tits Iâve ever seen.â
Before you can utter a word, his mouth is on your breasts. Pressing the softest kisses onto your nipple before gently biting it, causing your breath to hitch. He bends down, mirroring the gesture with the other one.
His hands, possessively grip at your hips, act as anchors, momentarily keeping you in place. However, a growing restlessness takes hold, and you start to squirm, a subtle plea for more of his attention. Silently comprehending your unspoken desire, he wordlessly responds. A gentle tug on your hand is all the communication needed, and without a momentâs hesitation, you obediently follow his lead.
Guiding you, he directs you to settle onto his bed, a silent request you readily heed. Your legs dangle over the edge of the bed as you rely on your elbows to bear all your weight.
Sirius kneels in front of you, easily slipping off both of your shoes and tossing them to the side. He reaches up, hooking his fingers into the waistband of your skirt before tugging it down and off of your legs. Youâre left in a pair of gray panties that easily show how soaked you are for him.
He pushes on your knees until your legs are completely spread for him, and he can get a clear view of your soaked underwear. A hushed curse escapes his lips, the words slipping out quietly as his gaze lingers on you.
âYouâre fucking stunning. I donât know what I did to deserve this. To deserve you.â You bask in his words, your body thrumming with warmth and delight as his sweet sentiments wash over you.
He glances up at you, and he nearly loses it right then and there. Youâre watching him through hooded eyes, your pupils dilated wide, a silent reflection of your anticipation and desire. He doubts he could ever erase the image of the way youâre gazing at him, etching it into his memory with the fervent wish to witness it for the rest of his days.
He caresses his hands along your thighs, fingers gently squeezing and kneading with each pass. Occasionally, he leans down, planting tender kisses on your sensitive skin, each one a whispered promise of affection. The closer he gets to your core, the more you squirm and let out soft whimpers.
âCan I take your panties off?â He asks, glancing up at you from between your thighs. The pad of his thumb brushes against your clit, and you jolt in surprise.
A gasp escapes your lips as youâre overtaken by the sensation, yet swiftly, you find yourself nodding frantically in response, âPlease.â
Overrun with desperation, Sirius pulls at them with such fervor that they nearly tear as he tugs them off. You canât help but giggle at his fervor, amused by his frantic actions and the unmistakable look of pure desire written across his face. He wouldnât be surprised if he was drooling, staring the sight of your glistening pussy.
âI want to be inside of you.â He declares, standing up from the floor, leaning over you to firmly grasp your jaw before capturing your lips in a heady, intoxicating kiss. The moan that escapes you sounds so foreign, so unlike yourself, that it catches you by surprise, leaving you momentarily taken aback. You donât bother vying for dominance, allowing him to take control of the kiss. He withdraws from you leaving your chest heaving and breaths coming in ragged gasps.
âTake your pants off.â You demand, reaching desperately for the band of his pajamas to shove them off. Sirius beats you to the task, swiftly shoving them off himself in a display of impatience.
âSirius.â Drool pools in your mouth at the sight of him. Long, thick, and pretty. Your lips part slightly, and you look up at Sirius in surprise, caught off guard by him. For a fleeting moment, you sit there, eyes locked, contemplating whether youâll be able to take him or not. Heâs bigger than anyone you have ever been with before.
Sirius doesnât let you stare for too long before his fingers are sliding through your soaked folds and brushing over your clit. Whimpers and moans tumble past your lips as Sirius rubs firm circles over you to get you adjusted before dipping down and pressing two fingers into you. A cry escapes you at the intrusion, and your hand instinctively reaches down to grip his bicep firmly.
Sirius startles you by leaning down and pressing the softest kiss to your clit, before licking you the bundle of nerves softly. Your body tenses with pleasure, hands gripping the sheets beneath you.
âIâve always wanted to taste you.â He confesses a surge of heat courses through your body, igniting every nerve ending as you absorb his words. He doesnât waste another second before leaning down and gently sucking on your clit.
âPlease donât stop.â You plead softly, and Sirius complies, continuing with unwavering determination. He nips and sucks, licking through your folds and holding your thighs open for him. His fingers continue to slide in and out of you; the sounds youâre making are obscene.
Youâre struck by the thojught that this doesnât compare to any other times that youâve been eaten out. But maybe itâs not just his technique that feels good; it might be the fact that its Sirius whoâs between your legs.
Your thighs tremble, and a euphoric sensation begins to build up in your stomach, making it feel like you are floating on a delightful high.
âSirius, I need you.â You gasp sharply, your fingers instinctively tugging on his hair, signaling for him to ease up. You wanted to come together for your first time, as cheesy as it may have been.
As he rises to his feet, your eyes meet, and contagious, goofy smiles spread across both of your faces. In this shared moment, a mutual understanding passes between youâacknowledging the absurdity of the situation yet reveling in the fact that thereâs nowhere else youâd rather be.
You watch as he wraps his hand around himself, dragging his hand up and down a few times. He whispers for you to scoot back until your head rests against the pillow, and with a gentle nod, you comply. He follows suit, settling on his haunches before you, creating a comforting, intimate space between you both.
âYâready?â He asks in a hushed tone, leaning in to hover over you, and at that moment, a rush of memories floods your mind, reminiscent of yesterday by the lake. Youâre convinced you must look rather pathetic with the speed of your nod, but Sirius only responds with a sweet smile.
With a grip on his cock, he slides the tip through your slick, both of you sucking in a breath at the sensation. He gently pushes at your entrance. Sirius steals a glance up at you, silently seeking reassurance, and you respond with a simple nod and a warm smile, letting him know that everything is perfect. Sirius catches you off guard as he leans down, tenderly pressing the gentlest of kisses to your lips, a gesture filled with unexpected sweetness.
His gaze shifts, watching as he pushes his cock inside of you, letting out a string of curses as your pussy grips him tight, pulling him deeper inside.
âFuck,â Gritting his teeth, he squeezes his eyes shut, breathing deeply through his nose, determined to regain control and prevent himself from losing composure. Heâs sitting fully inside you, and he has to take a breather because you feel better than he could have ever imagined. The last thing he wants is for this to end as soon as it begins.
His voice sounds utterly shattered, âYouâre so wet, fuck.â
You entwine your fingers in his hair, feeling the soft strands between your fingertips as you pull him closer, urging him to meet your lips with his own. The anticipation builds as his warm breath mingles with yours, creating an intimate connection before the gentle press of his lips against yours. Parting your lips, you deepen the kiss, and Sirius eagerly reciprocated.
âSirius. Fuck me, please.â You exhale softly against his lips, and Sirius responds with a low, guttural groan of longing and desire.
He doesnât waste any time before dragging his cock along the sensitive walls of your pussy, before thrusting back into you, âGod, your pussy feels incredible.â The cry that escapes you resonates loudly in the room, and youâre immensely grateful that everyone is out at Hogsmeade. The absence of others allows you the freedom to be as uninhibited as you are, knowing that the full dorms would never afford you the same level of privacy and volume.
âFeels so good.â You gasp, head rolling to the side, your cheek resting against the pillows. Siriusâ hands rest against the back of your thighs, holding your legs against your chest, giving a clear view of the way his cock is so seamlessly slipping inside of you.
He watches you, transfixed on the way your brows pinch together in pleasure, lips parting to let moans slip past. Itâs as if a dam has burst within Sirius, an unstoppable torrent of words and emotions pouring forth as he finds himself unable to contain everything heâs been holding back.
âFuck, you sound sâpretty, sweet girl,â The groan that leaves his lips is downright sinful. âThought about this pretty pussy all day. Pretended to be sick just to get off to the thought of you.â
âSirius.â You whine, reaching out to thread your fingers through his hair and pull him down to you. Youâre soaked and aching, desperate for Sirius to fuck you faster. However, much to your disappointment, he remains insistent on maintaining a slow, teasing pace.
âPictured tugging that fucking bikini top down. Watching your tits bounce while I fuck you. Fuck, cumming all over them.â The whine that escapes you feels pathetic, and under different circumstances, you wouldâve been embarrassed by it. However, given the situation youâre in, embarrassment takes a backseat.
âI know, baby. I know.â He complies, adjusting his position so that his right arm supports him above you while his left hand gently traces your skin. Brushing over your nipples, trailing up and over your tits, before placing his hand loosely around the base of your throat.
âYouâre fucking perfect,â He grunts, admiring how ruined you look for him. Your mascara smudged beneath your eyes from tears, and your lips swollen from his earlier kisses. He loved seeing you like this. Being the one to ruin you, to smudge your makeup and bring you to tears. âTaking my cock sâwell.â
Youâre incoherent, begging for Sirius to go harder, to fuck you faster. Hands pawing at his ass, desperately trying to bring him closer.
His hand squeezes your throat gently, âTell me you want me to fuck you harder. Câmon love, wanna hear you beg for it.â
A smug grin tugs on Siriusâ lips as he watches you struggling to form words. Youâre getting close if the way youâre squeezing him so tight and rolling your hips is any indicator.
But then a desperate, needy whine with the words he so badly wants to hear slips past your lips. Babbling about needing his cock and wanting him to ruin you. The second he hears your pleas, he thrusts into you harder, setting a brutal new pace that has you crying for him.
âIâll give you anything you ask for, mâlove.â He speaks so sincerely that you feel a surge of emotions welling up inside, an overwhelming urge threatening to bring tears to your eyes.
Overcome with your emotions, you reach for Siriusâ hand and interlace them together before Sirius presses your clasped hands into the sheets. His headboard thumps against the wall rhythmically.
âNeed you to fill me up. Please.â You plead desperately, and Sirius curses, his voice rough and strained.
âShit, thatâs my girl. Want me to fill you with my cum?â Itâs the praise that pushes you over the edge. Your back arches, pressing your breasts into Siriusâ chest and your legs tremble.
âDoing so good fâme.â Heâs close behind you. Your tight, wet walls clenching around him is what does it for him.
âFuck, baby. Gonna cum. Fuck.â Sirius moans, burying his head in the crook of your neck as his hips stutter and you cry out at the feeling of his warm cum filling you up. You clench his hand tightly, your nails likely leaving imprints on his skin. A sob escapes your lips, and your fingers weave through his hair, a desperate attempt to draw him closer.
You both remain entwined, lost in each otherâs embrace as you gradually come down from the euphoric highs. The room resonates with the sound of your intertwined breaths, each one heavy and labored. Your body feels utterly slack, every muscle loosened, and youâre so relaxed that you could easily doze off at any moment.
Sirius presses a couple of tender kisses against your neck, eliciting a satisfied hum from you. When he withdraws from you, a wince escapes you as you feel the separation, and Siriusâ eyes dart up to you in concern.
âYâokay, sweet girl?â
âIâm okay, just sore.â You grace him with a sweet smile, and Sirius leans in, gently pressing a tender kiss to your forehead.
âGonna get a towel, one second.â He assures you, rising from the bed and disappearing into the bathroom. You listen to the faucet running and the faint sounds of the cupboard opening and closing. Lying back, you gaze up at the ceiling, absently nibbling on your thumbnail until a smile breaks across your face at the thought of what just happened.
âHere, love.â Sirius says, sitting on the edge of the bed holding a washcloth in his hand. Heâs got a fresh pair of pajamapants on, you didnât even notice him grab clothes from his trunk, too lost in your thoughts.
Sirius gently grips your ankle, encouraging you to spread your legs. His breath hitches at the sight of his cum dripping out of you and onto his sheets, desperately hoping to see this sight again. He murmurs a curse under his breath, his touch gentle as he delicately uses the warm washcloth to clean between your thighs.
âThere.â He whispers softly before aiding you to sit up. As you glance over, you notice the t-shirt and pajama pants laid out beside him, meant for you. Your heart swells with warmth as he assists you in slipping it over your head. With a grateful smile, you slide into the pajama pants. Meanwhile, Sirius utters evanesco to fix the sheets up, before joining you in bed.
âCâmere.â He beckons to you, sinking into the pillows, and you nestle against him, finding solace as you rest your head on his chest.
In the silence, you both relish the comfort of each otherâs embrace, enveloped in a cocoon of intimacy. Lost in contemplation, your mind wanders, grappling with what just happened and what that meant for the both of you.
âThat wasnât just a one-time thing, was it?â You inquire, the hopefulness evident in your tone.
âNo,â Sirius responds, tilting your chin so you can meet his gaze. âI want you to be mine, for real this time.â
The fluttering butterflies that dance through your stomach are overwhelming as you absorb his words. A lovesick grin spreads across your lips, unable to contain the rush of emotions coursing through you, âThen Iâm all yours.â
You settle back into Sirius, and his arms hold you against him. The rhythmic rise and fall of his chest beneath your head lull you into a serene state, the sound of his steady heartbeat serving as a soothing lullaby that guides you into a peaceful sleep.
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.
âIâm sorry, so you asked us to fake it not for Lily, but for Sirius and I to get together?â You gaze at James, confused, knitting your brows, while he sits opposite you at the table. Remus and Sirius are absorbed in their own conversation, and Peter is having breakfast with the girl he harbors a crush on. Despite their current status as friends, Peter seems overjoyed nonetheless.
James grins, casting you a smug look. âI mean, Lily genuinely thought you and I were a thing. At first, it really was because Lily thought we were together, but then I realized that this was the perfect way to get you and Sirius together.â
âJames! So you lied to us?â You huff in disbelief.
James shrugs nonchalantly, his demeanor radiating an air of casual indifference, âYou already knew I lied to Lily; whatâs the difference?â
You sigh softly, âThatâs true, but what about you and Lily? Are you two getting together?â
James smiles, âWeâll get there eventually. This was more about you and Sirius. And before you start, yes, Iâll tell her the truth.â He sends you a pointed look, and you chuckle, already preparing to remind him to come clean to Lily.
âYouâre certifiably insane.â You tease, exhaling a laugh.
âWell, it worked, didnât it? You got the guy.â James watches with delight as a lovesick smile effortlessly graces your face before you steal a glance at Sirius.
âOh, hey. Pick up your clothes next time youâre napping with Sirius,â He remarks casually, but the emphasis on the word napping lets you know that heâs fully aware there was more happening than just sleep. âMy shoe got tangled in your bra.â
#sirius black x reader#sirius black fanfiction#sirius black imagine#sirius black x y/n#sirius black fluff#sirius black x fem!reader#sirius black one shot#sirius black x you#sirius black fic#sirius black smut
8K notes
·
View notes
Text
we're venus and mars, we're like different stars | choi su-bong (thanos)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/77cf70fd3b4d9b9e7d0c8044b1a7ae60/829fa476c045ab79-18/s540x810/1358ebdacb926725f1d8214df494230afd4cd407.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cb9f7018cb7bbc68e75184d7dcd9ab68/829fa476c045ab79-74/s540x810/d2b85995c14bd65633cae1333aee8f94bc2428a4.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/79c420d9501a8b51c5e875b80ea25e85/829fa476c045ab79-8b/s540x810/ef75550e7c7f6b7bbb0816870b6329b5c64001d4.jpg)
ă»â„ă» summary: you're a pink guard and find your annoying best friend in the games. ă»â„ă»word count: 1.8k ă»â„ă»warnings: drug mentions, death mentions, lots of swearing because its thanos. ă»â„ă» authors note: okay, this is a whole series i've been working on for a few days now and i'm hype for it so hopefully everyone enjoys it as much as me!! we in for an idiot best friends to lovers slowburn.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e2a6bb8fb785d21145e9543b8f06ed71/829fa476c045ab79-75/s540x810/fcbed7b98d0cb1496f0023c64fb0e33659cd85ff.webp)
âThe number you have called is currently unavailable. Please try again later.â
With a heavy sigh, you handed your phone over to the guard standing before you for safekeeping. It was pointless anyway. Su-bong wasnât going to answer but you wished with your whole heart that he would. The last conversation youâd had with him worried you. Things hadnât been going great for him lately but the way heâd been talking had really concerned you to the point youâd almost considered ditching your duties and sticking with him but you couldnât. Youâd made a promise many years ago and if you didnât keep it, things wouldnât end well for you. There was nothing you could do but hope and pray that your best friend was okay. It would only be a week until you could see him again at least.
Security checks to get into the games always took forever but finally youâd made it through, passing them with flying colours. They were very strict about, well, everything. They took your devices, patted you down just in case you were wearing a wire and questioned you for the passcode. Everyone who had taken the job to be a guard was told the code, never to share it with anyone else. It was so they could sniff out anyone who was trying to sneak in. There had been an incident three years ago where someone had disguised themselves as a guard, infiltrating the games. Since then security had been taken up a notch.Â
Making your way to your small room, your thoughts couldnât help but drift back to Su-bong. Hopefully he wasnât doing anything stupid but knowing him, he probably was. Stupid was his middle name at this point. With a sigh, you pulled on your pink jumpsuit, the mask with the infamous square on it donning your face and you were ready for the games to begin.Â
Crowds upon crowds of people filed through the stairs to where all the photo booths stood. This was the calm before the storm. These poor people had no idea what was coming. There was a part of you that felt sorry for them, the urge to almost tell them what was about to happen forefront in your mind. You couldnât, though. In this place, doing the job you were doing, you had to be strong. Feelings in this place didnât end well. Thatâs why whenever you were here you shut down. You became the person that was cold, calculated. Someone that abided by the rules and didnât feel any remorse. It was the only way to get through. The only way to make this easier on yourself.
A commotion caught your attention, pulling you out of your thoughts. Your eyes glanced over to where it was coming from and instantly your heart plummeted into the pit of your stomach. The room suddenly started spinning, your hand reaching out to the wall to steady yourself. This could not be real. A wave of nausea hit you, the contents of your stomach threatening to resurface as you watched your purple haired best friend surrounded by a group of his fans.
It was no secret that Thanos needed money but how had he ended up in here? When you last spoke to him yesterday, he said he was probably going to try and find a few gigs to earn a bit of cash. His rap career had taken a bit of a downfall when he lost all his money thanks to MG Coin. It had all gone downhill from there. He started taking drugs, acting erratic like he wasnât even on this planet. It broke your heart to see him so broken but no matter how many times you had tried to help him, heâd always denied it. That was the thing about Thanos; he was stubborn to a fault.
You had to get it together. As a guard, you couldnât show weakness. Being weak was what got you killed and that was something you refused to let happen. Nobody would catch you slipping. You stood up straight, your heart still feeling like it was at the bottom of your stomach as you watched the scene unfold. You could handle anyone in here but him. If anything ever happened to himâŠ.
His voice echoed through your ears asking you if you wanted to be in the picture. Behind your mask, you rolled your eyes before explaining that it was only one person at a time. Making a cross with your arms, he waved everyone else away. He really didnât give a damn. His face was etched with frown lines, his lips were constantly turned downward. It took all of your strength not to reach out to him and hug him. At that moment, he looked like he needed one. Or maybe you just did. Watching him walk away only made the beating of your heart increase tenfold knowing what he was walking into.
âââââ
Was he serious?
Your fists clenched at your sides as you watched Thanos pop one of his pills in his mouth from the control room. Eyes fixated on the screen as the dumbass chased his high rather than dealing with what heâd just witnessed. Understandably, watching someone die right in front of you for the first time was traumatic but what was he thinking taking one of those pills in a game like this?
Maybe you were also a little mad at him for flirting with the girl the second heâd laid eyes on her. It wasnât surprising â he was a flirt, a player but you thought heâd have enough sense to realise nothing about this place was normal. The feeling of jealousy that had bubbled up inside you when you saw it wasnât new. It happened all the time whenever he spoke of the girls heâd hooked up with. Your blood would boil while your brain would come up with ideas on how to get rid of said girl. It was solely because he was your best friend and you were scared of losing him. Thatâs all. Besides, he was the same way whenever you flirted with anyone. The amount of fights youâd had to talk him out of due to him being jealous of the guys youâd hooked up with were insane.
You were transfixed as you watched him dancing and jumping around the field. Oh, you were going to kill him. Never mind this place doing it, youâd take it into your own hands. He was really testing your patience. His reckless behaviour was something youâd found amusing in the past but now when his life hung in the balance, you hated it. The exhale you released when he finally jumped over the finish line was loud enough for a couple of other guards to hear. Nobody questioned you, though. The perks of being higher in the ranks.Â
During the dinner hour, you made sure you were on duty in the main dormitory. Even if it was against the rules â something you always tried to stick to in here â you needed to talk to Thanos. So, when you caught him heading to the bathroom, you followed. Once you were close enough, you grabbed his collar and pulled him to a secluded corner.
âWhat the fuck?â He groaned as you pushed him against the wall, his head hitting it. Not hard, he was just dramatic. âWhatâs your fuckinâ problem, huh?â
âShut up,â you hissed, pulling your mask off. Thanosâ eyes widened in an almost comical manner. Was he high and imagining you?
âObviously, Iâm dreaming right now. Bet in two seconds youâll be on your knees su-â You glared at him almost daring him to finish that sentence. âIâm joking. Iâm joking, damn. What the fuck are you doing here?â
âWhat are you doing here is the better question! Are you out of your mind?â You released your grip on his collar, taking a step back.
âRelax, Iâm good. Ainât nothing I canât handle, baby. Now, answer my question. Why are you here and wearing that fuckinâ outfit?â His eyes scanned the pink jumpsuit, his fingers pointing at you. He couldnt wrap his mind around the fact you were here let alone as one of the guards. His sweet, caring best friend being one of the people who shot anyone who lost was something he was going to have a hard time accepting.
ââŠI work here every year. Have been for about five years now. Itâs good money and helps keep me afloat. Iâm not proud of it, okay? I hate it here, I hate this whole thing but⊠when an opportunity shows up, you donât ignore it.â Your mask was held in your hand by your side, eyes glancing down towards it.Â
Thanos held his hands up, shrugging his shoulders. âAinât judging you. I just pushed three people so if youâre making money by killing people then whatever.â
âItâs not like that.â
âAh, but it is. Are you or are you not killing people here?â
Your head hung low in shame. Itâs true, you were. The money you were earning came at the cost of peopleâs lives. Thanos reached out, his finger on your chin tilting your head up so your eyes could meet his. The concern in his matched your own. He could be high as a kite but he would always make sure you were okay. In his shitty life, you were the only thing that mattered. The thing that got him through the days.
âI know you know what youâre doing but be careful, you hear me?â His tone was stern, his deep voice causing little flutters in your stomach.
âI should be saying that to you. Donât go getting yourself killed, Su-bong. Iâll try and help you as much as I can but thereâs only so much I can do,â your voice was barely above a whisper as his thumb brushed against your cheek. Heâd taken a step closer, his breath fanning across your face. He was a touchy-feely person, he always had been but never before had his touch made you feel like this. You put it down to the situation you were in. The pounding of your heart and the butterflies fluttering in your stomach were nothing more than nerves, obviously.
âDonât get yourself in trouble for little old me, Senorita. Iâll be fine,â he winked, his signature smirk on his face. âI really need to piss, by the way. You gonna let me go, guard?â
You rolled your eyes, stepping aside. However, before you could pull your mask back on, Thanos pulled you into his chest, one of his hands resting on the back of your head and the other around your body as he hugged you close to him. You could hear his heart pounding against his chest, your own matching his rhythm. As your arms wrapped around him, you couldnât help but wonder if you both really would make it out of here alive.
taglist (ask to be added!): @ldydeath @justsisse @djarindroid @angelofbooksworld @taivantaylor @sherlocke3d @sassyyoyo @mysatnin @basquiat-top @urmomsg1rlfreind @belladonna-303 @seunghyunwifey
#choi su bong x reader#thanos x reader#choi seunghyun#squid game x reader#choi subong x reader#my fics
441 notes
·
View notes
Text
STEAM | myg ft. jjk
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cddb52a014ca1ba855a8916221d0c4c6/2c6544391c0cdb46-4b/s540x810/0f9cc4c30dde82e1063a1e5dd0fd1d967d004090.jpg)
pairing: boyfriend!yoongi x oc (feat. jungkook)
genre: smut
word count: 9.2k
summary: one video call awakens your neediness for two cocks.
playlist: steam / pinterest board: steam
warnings: female masturbation, mentions of shower sex, praise kink, toying with the idea of polyamory, a hint of voyeurism, oc rly goes through it and faces mental battles, fear, intoxication, punishment, dom/sub dynamics, fingering, choking, cum eating, manhandling, degradation, provocation, mutual masturbation, rough & raw sex, brief oral sex (f. receiving), pet names
note: IT'S FINALLY HEREEEEEE SKFDSFLSFJ, okay soâlet me introduce to you a new yoongi series featuring JUNGKOOK oh my god. i am SO EXCITED about this and i wanna apologize for my insane ideas in advance... i'm so sorry, guys. nevertheless, i hope you like this as much as i do, i literally went mad writing this and i smoked so many cigarettes i lost count. please, let me kNOW UR FAVORITE PARTS CUZ I HAVE SO MANY AND I WANNA TALK ABOUT THEM. oh fuck, guys. ENJOY READING SDKFJSD. â ËïœĄâàšà§Ë
side note: btw, the playlist i made is literally perfect and depicts the fic wonderfully. you can listen while you read! <3
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f6e5e534a5f61b0841b55776da6c33a3/2c6544391c0cdb46-81/s540x810/fb76a26f405c8131e58405ac0e68fa52c9f63311.jpg)
The scent of mangoes finds its way up your nostrils, heating your senses through its balmy touch as you rub the body butter over the damp skin of your arms. Fingers graze along your dĂ©colletage, tucking in the fragrance for your boyfriend to breathe in when he comes home. Heâs out for the nightâsaid something about his friend finishing his military service, so the whole group was going out to celebrate it. Yoongi was so frantic in his excitement, hastily putting on the first outfit that sparked his eye. Didnât even touch his hair, only sprayed a mist of his sandalwood and tangerine-tinged perfume. Grabbed his phone, keys, wallet. Barely kissed you goodbye before he fled out of the door.
He didnât even ask you if you wanted to come along.
You didnât mind, thoughâyouâre only in the early stages of your relationship. It hasnât even been half a year since youâve started dating. And you figure he deserves a night out with his closest friends because youâve been attached to the hip since the beginning. Funnily enough, you no longer live at your own place. Somehow, youâve settled in Yoongiâs apartment, never setting foot outside, save for your walks, grocery shopping, the few dates with your friends and work. There wasnât any conversation about it; you just mostly spend your free time with your boyfriend.
And all you do is fuck, eat and watch movies.
The last time Yoongi took you out was during the first two months youâd been getting to know him. The realization of how long itâs been sends a trail of chills down your arms and you rub it away.
But because youâve been spending all your time together, youâre glad to have a moment to yourselfâglad to be able to take a long hot shower, to do your hair and skincare. Perhaps, youâll even have time to do your nails and that energizes you, propels you to spread the body butter further down the rest of your body. It is your rose garden, these night times reserved for your hot showers. The place you go toâyour hideaway from the pressure and nerves of life that the steam loosens and soothes, especially when you let your sultry playlist echo through the mightiness of Yoongiâs bathroom, your favorite singerâs voice reaching your veins like the growing stems of those roses; pretty, pink and so feminine. Yes, Yoongiâs therapy sessions and thick length might have been a great help, the best in fact, but thereâs something about letting yourself be burned off of all thatâs been weighing you down and watching it trickle down the drain that is just so satisfying.
It was all that you were once used to. That is, until you met Yoongi.
Showers with him are something else.
Something you never thought you could ever have the blessing to encounter. Showers with Yoongi are intense, so out of pocket that you find yourself thinking about them fondly whenever youâre alone with your thoughts. There, beneath the downpour of the warm water, he lets you see the other side of his ever unyielding stern façade. While holding you, he would make you laugh, then make you moan and break that sound with each hard plunge of his cock. Hair slicked back, smirk adorning that delicious wet mouth, causing him to look like a Mafioso bent on absolutely ruining you. He would tell you the most insane story he heard from his friend, then talk you through the build-up of your orgasm while continuing to the point of that storyâseamlessly waving through, never losing tempo. âThen, he went up to his hyung to ask him about what he didâyes, just like that, honey, take it. I know youâre almost there, just listen.â You would come all over his cock, sprinkling him with your essence, right there at the end of his story and like a hungry man, heâd get on his knees and eat you up, muttering how good you are and how well you did along with each swipe of his tongue. Your lungs would heave due to the overstimulation, your legs would tremble, unable to stand and heâd gather you into his arms, fold you like paper into the crooks of his body and let his thick duvet drape over you. Heâd fall asleep first, breathing in the scent of your shampoo, snoring softly behind you while spooning you, never letting go of his deathly grip around you. And while you would breathe in the haze of lilac sprayed on his pillows, youâd become aware of the drowsy rhythm of his heartbeat, the lift and fall of his chest against your back, the snug heat of his body and it would lull you to sleep.
That has become your new version of hot long showers.
And if it isnât this, then itâs Yoongi letting you quickly wash yourself before heâd steal you away, dragging you into this bed, only to carry you back there an hour later.
You speculate he has a serious, adorable case of attachment issues.
That is why you enjoy your exceptional alone shower all the moreâyou havenât had it in so long. Only this time, itâs quite different.
You feel him everywhere.
You feel him in the drift of your hand down your tummy because you recollect the way he likes to pepper kisses there on his way to eat you out. You feel him when you round your palms across your backside because you know he particularly likes to leave traces of saliva when he presses open-mouthed kisses there. His love for you circulates in your bloodstream, mingling with the little love you have for yourself, making it bigger, turning it into a turbulent rush of liquid. You sense it tapping beneath your skin, asking for more of your body just like Yoongi does, always begging, begging for moreâfor more skin to kiss and lick, for more sensitive parts of you to find and nibble on.
Your hands sense the ghost of him even when your fingers slip past your mound and realize that the film of your memories dampened your cunt. You hear the words of praise heâd utter into your ear at the discovery and you sigh at your tender touch.Â
Thatâs a good girl. Messy for me.Â
The rotund case of your body butter remains opened, forgotten. You suddenly have better things to doâlike give your body the self-care, the self-love it deserves.
Itâs a part of the solo girl's night.
A mewl comes out of your mouth at the first round of circles on your clit. Furrowing your brows at the pleasure, you prop your free hand on the edge of the bathroom counter, riding the pads of your fingers. And then, just like Yoongi taught you, you take your digits away, edging yourself, taking them elsewhere. You cry out at the contact of your wet fingertips on your stiff nipple and you pinch the nub, a spasm of delight coursing through your sensitiveness.
You imagine Yoongi standing behind you. Not touching you, merely guiding you, telling you when to stop, when to pick up the paceâwhen to fill your hole. Watching you in the mirror, hands in his pockets, having a perfect view of your slick-caked folds, of your clit swollen and asking for his tongue. Determined to make you lose your mind by teasing you, letting you only slap your pussy once youâre close. Your essence drips out of you at that thought, making a mess on the floor and you plug it in with your finger, fucking yourself steadily, inflamed by how slippery your heat is, how easy it is to slip the digit inside. Hot flashes close over your body, pearls of perspiration kissing the crook of your neck. You fuck yourself faster andâ
A sudden ring of your phone jolts you. And the picture of your boyfriend, half dressed, with the early morning sunlight leaking over the scars and tattoo on his shoulder, crammed inside your screen, greets you.
You pant hard, your finger still inside of you. Delirious.
He must be on his way home. You donât even know what time it is.Â
Leaning forward, you hide your breasts behind your forearm and you swipe your finger to accept his video call.
Blurry Yoongi. The night sky, starlit and alive, behind him. A shoal of silhouettes, some lanky and some buff, all short-haired and all as woozy-lidded as you. The picture smooths into a crystal clear view and there you see your boyfriend, the nocturnal breeze brushing his ebony hair back. Not just him, however, but another male craning his neck to regard you fully.Â
His eyes flicking from your neck to the smallest of your exposed dĂ©colletage, a smirk blossoming on his face like your imaginary roses.Â
Yoongi slaps his phone face down. You withdraw your finger from your heat, a cacophony of giggles, whiny cries and the exclamations of his name emitting out of your mouth.Â
He is not, in fact, on his way home.Â
It is a warning, his low and strict call of your name back and, heeding it, you take your phone into your hands, so heâs only able to see your deeply flushed face. Device back in his hand, heâs not looking at you at all. As a matter of fact, heâs shooting daggers fueled with deadly nightshade at his friend, grumbling something that you canât quite make out amidst the chaos and bustle of the outing. The shoal of the rest of his friends and strangers disappear out of the perspective, as if threatened by the cold energy.Â
You wish you knew what heâs saying to him. Even your pussy aches to hear it. The principle of him scolding his friend for looking at you at your most private moment scorches you and youâre red, flattered and majestically horny.Â
Yoongi turns his head to see if youâre well-behaved and you beam at him, the pulse on your clit intensifying, forcing you to say, âcome home, Yoongi.âÂ
He chuckles, aware of the reason behind your words, pretends he isnât. âWhat were you doing, baby?âÂ
The growth of your grin doesnât falter. You show him the sheen of your wet finger in the ivory bathroom light, the glint, the stickiness as you push your index finger to your middle and pull away, your arousal on full, filthy display.Â
He curses under his breath. Doesnât give a fuck that his friend sits beside him and adjusts in his seat. Bites his lip briefly. âStick it in your mouth for me.âÂ
Doesnât say the words that so very often follow after in that sentence. Taste yourself.Â
Why he doesnât step aside to take this video call eludes you, but something about you being watched by two pairs of eyes excites you. Enough for you to do as he says. Perhaps itâs due to the fact you donât know the male sitting beside him and Yoongi is letting him keep his sight glued to the screen.Â
Two sharp inhales of breath. Not one of yours. Yoongi readies his hook to feignedly lash out at his friend and you press your thighs together to alleviate yourself of the unbearable feeling between your legs. Confidence, a bad, bad version of confidence suffuses you whole, turning you into a person gone mad by lust. You swirl your tongue around your digit, the tanginess of your taste causing your eyes to narrow, the principle of driving not just one, but two men mad just the same intoxicates you, as if you were there among them, drinking.Â
A pair of round eyes peek at the corner of the screen. Soft, naive, so terribly innocent. A dash of sobriety washes over you, owed to those brownish effervescent orbs, a sprinkle shame pooling low in your core. A reality check. You sense some kind of stability of that reality beneath those eyelashes of his, the stability that whispersâis this the right thing to do?Â
Itâs not rough, itâs not stern, itâs not Yoongi codedâitâs anything but. Gentleness is what you detect, free of any prejudice.Â
You sigh. Millions of thoughts about how you could toy with them pass through your mind, but you decide against them, the stability a pillar that blends into your spine, helping it unbend. You canât do this; you canât do this to Yoongi and you need to keep your dignity intact in some way, despite the fact that every fiber of your body compels you to do the opposite. You distract yourself by screwing the lid of your body butter back on.Â
âGood girl,â Yoongi coos, causing you to whisk your eyes to the screen in perhaps disbelief, shame or your still pending arousalâyouâre not sure. How can you be a good girl when you let another man see something so lewd? How can your boyfriend validate something like that? âOne more beer and Iâll be home. Wait for me on the bed. As you are.âÂ
Naked.Â
Heat rushes to your cheeks, to the surface of every part of your skin, dragging away small ounces of shame. You curse, mentally, running a hand down your face. Yoongi downs his drink without taking his gaze off of you, watching your reaction, adds once he swallows, âand donât touch yourself.âÂ
And with that, he hangs up.Â
The harsh comprehension of what the fuck just happened envelops you in a confining embrace, the precipitately increasing weight of shame now a burden on your shoulders that you just canât shake off, even when you slink your arms through sleeves of your silky robe and welcome in the summer breeze coming to caress your face on the balconyâeven when you burst your lighter to a flame and light up your cigarette, inhaling the smoke that you hoped would rid you of its such uncomfortable hold around you.Â
You licked your cum clean under the gape of a guy you donât know in front of your boyfriend.Â
His friend heard the order. Donât touch yourself. Yoongi didnât whisper it. Didnât camouflage his words in any way. Uttered them straight and bare, allowing his friend to hear them, despite the fact he almost fought him then and there for sneaking one glance at your moderately naked form.Â
Question marks hover in your mind and the pulse on your clit cries, seemingly knowing the answer.Â
Did Yoongi like it as much as you did, the aspect of having an audience?Â
The wetness in your heat dribbles out, staining your thighs. You squeeze them together, the drag of your cigarette hard and long, expecting to feel your nerves burn off. You gain no such thingâno relief, no lifting of the burden, just constricting tangles in your tummy, zippy spasms of butterflies going mad, mad, mad.Â
Perhaps Yoongi didnât like it at first until he perceived the auspicious debauched look on your face. Saw the way you didnât hesitate to oblige him when he told you to stick your finger in your mouth. And perhaps the fact that you didnât express any signal of discomfort was the key to unfastening the leash on his possessiveness over you.Â
What have you done? What have you so selfishly and disgustingly done?Â
You hang your head in your hands, the white smoke intertwining with the burden on your shoulders and pressing down harder on you.Â
Thatâs why he let his friend hear the command. Donât touch yourself. He saw the way you indulged in it, and that awakened his liking for it.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f6e5e534a5f61b0841b55776da6c33a3/2c6544391c0cdb46-81/s540x810/fb76a26f405c8131e58405ac0e68fa52c9f63311.jpg)
Yoongi lied when he said heâd have one more beer.Â
By the time you hear the thunder of his voice, all the roses in your garden have wilted, leaving faded, withered petals in its wakeâleaving a path of your internal battle all around the apartment for Yoongi to follow. Youâve paced, your bare feet stepping on them. Tried to untangle yourself from the incarceration of your mind by chain-smoking, but to no avail. The only change that took place in your body was the decline of your shame, for you couldnât help but imagine what could have happened, had you let free rein to your desireâhad those round eyes never looked at you with such purity. You figured there wasnât anything bad about letting your imagination be colored like that, and so you sat on your boyfriendâs couch, cigarette switched to a coconut-flavored vape, and dreamed.
You dreamed about those two men being of service to you, right here on the same couch, where they would lay you down and make you squirt over and over again, betting between each other who could make you come the fastest, counting down your orgasms until the number was a mere blur to you.Â
The throb on your clit heightened to heavenly levels and when you emerged from your dream, you found yourself being able to breatheâyour momentary disappearance tricking your shame into leaving. It was difficult for you not to touch yourself and you opted to adhere to Yoongiâs wish, not risking to feel worse than you already had.Â
The war ended, undeterred by the fact you never expected it to.Â
Loud swear words roar in Korean. You rise to your feet to open the front door for Yoongi and you discover that heâs not alone at all.Â
The same pair of round eyes, the cause of all the ruckus you just departed from, meet yours, hauling you back there with a force. Your mouth falls agape and before you can react any further, Yoongi stumbles into you. You almost topple over, realizing you didnât care to steal a glance at the state of him, but the male grabs a hold of Yoongiâs jacket and pulls him back. You wish you had tumbled over and the floor had opened up and swallowed you whole. It would have been less embarrassing than to be stuck in this situation. You want to run, you want to screamâÂ
âHeâs drunk out of his own mind,â the male says, his voice deep like the warm wind before a tumultuous storm, fitting just right with the thunder of Yoongiâs intonation, his gaze wandering over the entirety of your shock-stricken face, taking it in; giving you the same attention that fucked you up hours ago. Yoongi begins to mumble something you canât momentarily focus on, his hands grasping your waist, lips latching onto your neck. No, you cannot for the life of you focus because the man steals you all over again and you hate how easy it is for him to do that, when youâre far from being available. âDonât ask what made him drink this much.â
Did Yoongi get drunk because he let his friend in on your most intimate moment?Â
Humiliated, turned on and angry altogether, a concoction that simply worsens everything, you draw back from your boyfriend. You want to beat at his chest with your fists just to have some sort of relief from blaming himâbecause if you blame yourself, only doom consumes you. Why did he call you? Or, essentially, why didnât he step away to take that damned video call?Â
âThanks for walking him home,â you say eventually, your voice smooth, despite the violence of your feelings, despite wanting to say something else entirely. Your first words to him and, wholeheartedlyâdespite it all, you hope they arenât last, even if that possibly makes you a despicable person.Â
Yoongiâs friend nods. Chews his bottom lip and lowers his gaze to the ground for a split second. You wonder if he feels the need to remove himself from this uncomfortable situation as much as you do because you canât read anything in that paleness of his countenance. Not a hint of any emotion whatsoever, just blandness of expression, slightly dimmed by the few thick strands of black hair that have fallen from his disheveled, pushed back mullet. As if they did fight after all, perhaps on the way home, or wrestled if Yoongi was being difficult.Â
You donât realize you and the male are just staring at each other until Yoongi places his hand on your cheek, brushing back a wisp of your tresses. Only then do your eyes flick to Yoongiâs and you finally notice him, the gloss in his hooded irises searching and searching for you, the rosy blush on his cheeks, dry parted mouth and the dart of his tongue as he wets it, softening the flecks that have been created there.Â
This is it. If you are focused on him, all things are made rightâall things that have been stained get purified and dreams get turned into dust. This is the man youâve fallen for, who puts you before himself and has done so every day since the moment he made you his. You canât let anyone else get in the way of the home that your relationship has become, you canât let your feelings fleeâ
âFor the record,â Yoongiâs friend starts, hand massaging circles on the nape of his neck, the leather of his jacket tight around his arm. Your heart jumps and beats against your chest ferociously. âI didnât see anything, if that helps you sleep better tonight.âÂ
Itâs such a fat lie and youâre about to shake your head, but then he looks at you with such sincere regret that, ultimately, you choose to believe him. Just to keep your peace of mind unscarred.Â
Yoongi tightens his hold around your waist, which grounds you, and a small part of you begins to bloom in healing, disseminating little by little across your whole body.Â
A healer with big, round eyes. A good man.Â
With a swing, Yoongi closes the door but you donât hear the click. No, the light spills in from the hallway. Your hands reach for the doorknob but Yoongi blocks them and wraps them around his waist while swaying on his feet. He traces the shell of your ear with his lips, his alcohol-reeking breath wafting over you, and softly, you whine his name. Shuffling beyond the door, feet never entirely movingâthe male is still standing outside and he hears as Yoongi hums at your call, as the sound grows into a groan at the feeling of being alone with you at last, at the feeling of all that makes you feminine under his hands. He hears your gasp as Yoongi pushes your chest flush to his body, kisses you harshly and cups your bare pussy. Hears the smack of your mouths, the pop once he withdraws, the squelch of your wetness. Hears as Yoongi murmurs, âyou been horny, baby? Wet for me, hm?â
Itâs those words that make him shut the door for you.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f6e5e534a5f61b0841b55776da6c33a3/2c6544391c0cdb46-81/s540x810/fb76a26f405c8131e58405ac0e68fa52c9f63311.jpg)
You made Yoongi drink a lot of water.Â
And while he downed the glasses, you ordered him Thai food from his phone, which he now devours. You had wanted to change out of your flimsy robe into your plush pajamas, but Yoongi stopped you with a tight grip on your shoulder and with the nastiest puppy eyes he could manage, considering his plastered state, he begged you not to. Informed you that he wanted to fuck you in your little robe and you told him that if he wanted that, he needed to get sober.Â
Heâs your boyfriend and you trust him, but you donât feel comfortable having sex with him while heâs wasted and youâre not. Itâs a dangerous territory you donât ever want to cross.Â
So, now he eats as quietly as a mouse, feeding you every other bite with his chopsticks, meanwhile youâre jittering your leg with your arms crossed across your chest, mind full of the male who walked him home. Of the way he pulled you under and resurfaced with you soon after. Of the calm peace you feel all over the perimeter of your mind that peculiarly stresses you out. Of what would happen if you voiced your little dream to Yoongi, especially.Â
Was it out of the question or would he consider it?Â
Your leg jitters harder.Â
You want to tell him, badly. Seeing his friend in real life changed fucking everything. If you hadnât, you wouldâve forgotten about it in the days to come. Yoongi wouldâve fucked it out of you in most probability. But those eyes⊠those eyes got under your skin.Â
âStop fidgeting,â Yoongi scolds with his mouth full of food, no hint of slurring. The hot meal and hydration worked a miracle. âYouâre making me nervous.âÂ
He picks up two cut pieces of chicken with his chopsticks and stuffs your mouth, adding a few pieces of vegetables as youâre chewing. Watches you swallow it, noticing how your eyes are focused on nothing in particular on the other side of the room. Tucking his utensils under his palm, he places his hand on your thigh, halting your restless motion.Â
You still wonât look at him. Too lost in the overthinking maze, debating whether you should speak or remain quiet about your desire. A strong part of you fears his reaction and the other half is horrified at the possibility of being turned downâ
Yoongi takes his hand away. Props it on his cheek.Â
âI can see your pussy from here,â he says, licking his lips. âYouâve shaved?âÂ
You breathe a soft laugh, turning your head to face him, covering yourself with the small fabric. Dark, but tender eyes, void of any glossiness, awake and stirredâamused. Cheeks awash with color. Lips puffy, a dark tinge of red coating them. A sturdy fist on his cheek, the milky jawline underneath. That messy hair, the slicked-back look ruined by the constant rake of his fingers through them, now falling to the side from the middle. That slender body, clad in the night from head to toeâlegs outstretched under the table. So fine, so delicious. A beautiful strong manâall yours. Why do you want another one?Â
You slide your leg across his thighs and Yoongi slouches in his seat, discarding his chopsticks.Â
âI shaved everything,â you respond, cocking your brow at himâa sly invitation for him to feel its smoothness.Â
And he does. Runs his hand up and down your skin. Goes as far as lifting your other leg onto his lap, cradling them both, thumb caressing your calf. The movement causes your robe to expose you again and, cursing the fabric, you go to cover yourself, but Yoongi stops you.Â
âDonât bother,â he mutters. âI wanna look at it.âÂ
You raise your brows altogether, looking up at him. âYou wanna look at her?âÂ
Yoongi smirks. That dangerous tug of one corner of his mouth to the side. Your death, your undoing, the root of your submission to him. âI want to have her at my disposal.â
You gulp and Yoongi catches it, chuckling. Drifts his hand down your calf, to your heel, to the middle of your foot up to your toes. He plays with your pinky. You note the fact he changed the pronoun after you did.Â
Your arousal returns at full speed.
âDid that make you wet?â Low, low is his voiceâyou feel it prodding at your core, thrumming vehemently.Â
You blossom like your roses, thoughts put to the side.Â
âIâve been wet this entire time,â you say, zeroing in your gaze on the flick of dimness that whirls past his eyes. âFor hours.âÂ
He makes a sound of pitiful nature. âPoor baby.â Furrows his brows and juts his bottom lip out, making you weak. Lets his hand roam on your thigh. âSo you listened? You didnât touch yourself?âÂ
You merely nod your head quickly. You were too distressed to give your body the pleasure it sought. Too busy flaring your lungs with the burn of smoke. And you respected his wish enough to keep your hands to yourself.Â
Yoongi coos. âGood girl.âÂ
A flashbackâyour lips wrapping around your slick-coated finger, Yoongi praising you and⊠another pair of eyes watching. Chills spread across your arms, your stomach flipping. Thankfully, your shame is kept at bay. It relieves you.Â
âCan I feel how wet you are?âÂ
A sweet, devious smile. âIf you can manage to get to her.âÂ
You press your thighs tightly together. Yoongi looks at you as if youâve greatly offended him and alas, he turns your chair so you face him head-on. Forces your thighs apart without any strain at allâand there you feel it, the embarrassment of fucking with him, once your pussy is at complete disposal to him just like he wanted.Â
âIf your pussy wasnât so pretty, Iâd make you regret your words,â he purrs, eyes fixed on your drenched flesh, hands pushing your thighs back until your knees are at level with your shoulders, folds parting with the movement, revealing more of you. Yoongi wets his mouth with his tongue.Â
He thumbs your gleaming lips back and forth, collecting your essence, mesmerized by them. Looks at you intently.Â
âIt wouldnât hurt to say sorry, though,â he says, narrowing his eyes at you. âWould it?âÂ
You grin at him. âSorry, Yoongi.âÂ
He rubs your swollen clit in slow circles, still with his bedewed thumb, still with his eyes on you. You choke out a moan at the delight permeating through your being. âThatâs not the proper way to apologize, now is it?â
You lean your pelvis into his touch, a natural body reaction unfolding. He disapproves. You scrunch your face. âWhat should I say?âÂ
Yoongi tuts. âIâm barely touching you and you already forgot your manners?âÂ
The only answer you emit is an uncouth whine.Â
He shakes his head, putting pressure into his circles for a mere beat of time before he slaps your pussy curtly. A vivid spasm of pleasure fills you and you moan. âNeedy girl. Donât I take care of this pussy enough? Whatâs this behavior?âÂ
Another whine. A roll of your body, asking for more of his touch. âSpank her again.âÂ
A cock of his brow. Harsh, stern, evil. His hand remains propped on his thigh, shoulders hunched. âI didnât hear you say please. You wanna be bad? You want me to make you cry?âÂ
You know just how much heâs capable of doing that. You shake your head ânoâ. You want gentleness, the kind you saw in his friendâs eyesâ
You flutter your own shut to get rid of that thought. Take a deep breath.Â
âSpank my pussy again, please.âÂ
Yoongi massages the apex of your thigh, dangerously close to your cunt, squeezing the flesh every once in a while.Â
âApologize first.âÂ
âYou didnât tell me how.âÂ
He clicks his tongue and pinches your folds and your clit between his fingers. You cry out, and then Yoongi gets up to his feet, leaning over you, propping his hand on the back of your chair. He begins to swiftly spank your pussy over and over again. You just jump at every contact, moaning, eyes flicked to his, never breaking apart. Taking it, taking it so well that Yoongi kisses you nastily, licking into your mouth. Then, he grunts. Fingers flat against your clit, he moves them from side to side. Roses, a myriad of them, flood your form with their freshness and dewiness, with their beauty and delectation and you shudder, you scream, you arch your back off of the backrestâ
âSay, âIâm sorry, Yoongi. Iâm such a bad girl that I deserve every spank and Iâll take it until it hurts.âÂ
Flabbergasted and horny beyond measure, your mouth falls agape. Your brain turns into mush, the pleasure paralyzing you, your sounds now loud and obscene, the roses in you flitting, growing and murmuring. Yoongi adds more pressure to your clit and your eyes sink back into your head, his darkness wafting over to you, seeping into your skinânow completely yours.Â
You repeat after himâword for word. With a simper on your face that causes him to scowl at you, as if you dared to toy with your punishment he bestowed upon you. But then, a tongue prods the inside of his cheek and he laughs, taking a hold of his dominant role and making sure you know. He spanks your clit twice in a row, hands lifting to fondle your nipples.Â
âGood,â he praises. âYou like that, donât you? Spanks on your pussy?â
You donât like that softness. Like the personified thunder he is, it is the calm before the storm. It unnerves you, the expectation of what might come next and your disliking of it. Nonetheless, you brim with the craving to have his fingers inside of you. Your hole clenches at that and Yoongi notices, hissing under his breath. The language of the darkness rises on your tongue and you figure that if you let loose, youâll get your wish fulfilled.
âYeah, it feels so goodââ He pinches your nipples between his knuckles and you mewl, your lashes shaking at the impact, another set of wetness coating your folds. âPlease, fuck me with your fiââ
You donât even get to finish your sentence. Yoongi plunges his middle finger into your heat, cursing at your tightness, at how slippery you are and at the delight of being filled at last, you knit your brows. With his other finger, he traces the outline of your puckered mouth, his breathing hard and ragged.Â
âIâll do anything for that pout of yours, fuck, no matter if you deserve it or not,â he utters, slipping the digit inside. Instinctively, you suck on it and only then does Yoongi begin to pump you slowly. âYou just need a little roughness to be good, donât you?âÂ
Dumbly, you nod, swirling your tongue around him, but a faint, silenced part of you begs for the gentleness that you know hides somewhere deep inside his chest, never once unfurled during such intimate times.Â
You pay it no matter, too fucked out to think.Â
When he adds a second finger into your heat, he does the same thing with his other hand. Two fingers in your cunt, two fingers in your mouth. And he fucks you with both until you gag and a light flashes in his eyesâthen, he withdraws all together, leaning against the table, his bedewed fingers coming to rest at his hardened length in his pants.Â
Roses, opening. Roses, sighing.Â
You breathe heavily, needing to finish, needing to have him in your mouthâ
âYou liked being the center of attention today?â he husks, surveying your whole body, bent in half.Â
There it isâthe storm. Just what you expected. Cold sweat dribbles down your spine. And it is fear, what you feel, even when you refuse to admit it. Stiff, tempered fear that pervades each and every vein on your body, regarding being possibly degraded, being made feel dirtyâregarding, even, tasting the dark wine of his wrath.Â
Such a stark, sudden change.Â
You donât want this. You donât want any of it.
Abruptly, an internal question comes and pokes you in the middle of your forehead.
Will you succumb to it or will you, with the wildly fresh darkness within you, fight against it?
You take a deep breath, and in with the air also follows, with the little rationality you have amidst the sensuality of your lecherous appetite, the decision to take a hold of it all. To take charge. Just like he did.
You shall prioritize yourself. Your feelings, your desiresâyour roses.
Your choice envelops your fear in bubble wrap. It doesnât dissipate. And as much as it pains you, you take a mental note of that.Â
âI did,â you spit out, angered by the fact youâre afraid of your boyfriend, and so you stand your ground. âIt made me so fucking needy and I want more.âÂ
The relief that hits you almost causes you to weep and you lower your legs to the ground. Not wanting him to see the film of tears clouding your eyes, you avoid his gaze. Yoongi crosses his arms across his chest and clicks his tongue at you, disapproving.Â
âKeep your legs where they belong.âÂ
âNo.â
A lift of his brow. He crouches down to your level and cradles your face in his hand, forcing you to look at him. And there he sees, under the waterfall of your hair, your emotions at his disposal. Yoongi studies you, frowns at you and you want to sob, you want to go home. Shame slithers towards your spine like a ghost, and although it keeps a distance, you feel its presence prickling your back. You cover your cleavage.Â
âWhy are you crying?â Yoongi asks, a silky murmur, eyes flicking between yours. His fingers donât caress your skin; they merely hold you firmly, making dents in the skin.Â
You donât trust that voice, dismayed by what might lie under.Â
âWhy did you do that to me?â you ask in return, and itâs a blue fire shooting out, engulfing the room in stifling heat. You catch a glimpse of its sparks in the dimness of his eyes, of how heâs momentarily stricken by it before it folds beneath the shadows.
âYou want to get fucked by someone else?âÂ
A question for a question.Â
You swallow down the lump in your throat, caused by your frustration.Â
Your devotion to him didnât let you go as far as to imagine being fucked by his friend while Yoongi watched, but the brief flash of it in your mind is enough incentive for the heat to spill into you, mingling with the darkness, turning you candescent, traveling through you until it finds your coreâand there, it stays. There, it finds home.Â
The pulse on your clit returns, filling you with abrupt energy.Â
Thereâs something about him coming up with it that makes you unhinged, but youâre so utterly sick of the instability of your feelings. You need it to stop.
âAnd what if I do?â you retort. âWhat will you do?âÂ
Truthfulness, at last.
Yoongi takes in a sharp inhale of breath, and that is the only reaction you receive from him. Nothing else on his face flickers; no wrath, no sliver of jealousy, not one thing. You stare at an empty canvas, ready for you to paint on. And you simply decide that you want to start.Â
You push his hand away from your face. Stand up to your feet. But the hardened look he gives you inclines you to sit back down.Â
You fight against it.Â
Untangling the knot on your robe, you let him see your bare femininity. The perkiness of your breasts, the long dip of your stomach that he likes to pepper kisses on. Yes, youâre aiming for his weakness.Â
And you decide to repeat history.Â
You reach your hand down, lower and lower while he stares you down, and you collect your glimmering essence. Sinking your finger into your mouth, you make a show of rolling your eyes back and moaning faintly, softly. Your other hand, in the meantime, unbuttons his pants.Â
The breath Yoongi inhaled hitches in his throat.Â
âIs this not evidence enough?â you purr, dragging down his zipper. âHow else am I supposed to show you?âÂ
You pull his manhood out as you suck on your finger, all while maintaining eye contact. You donât touch him beyond that. In fact, you withdraw your hand altogether.Â
And then, you collect your essence again.Â
This time, you smear it across his bottom lip. Yoongi lets you. Your heart thuds, threatening to jump out of your chest.Â
âYour actions during the video call told me everything,â you whisper, catching the sliver of wooziness scattering along his narrowed eyes. âAnd I think you liked it more than meâthe thought of sharing me. You canât hide it. Not when I saw it.âÂ
Yoongi growls. Then, he surprises you.Â
He parts his lips for you.Â
And the contact of the pad of your finger with his wet tongue coaxes a string of your dewiness to drip down the side of your thigh. You moan for him. Relieved, fucked up, woozy just the same. Finally, finally, finally.Â
Youâre in charge. And it feels divine.Â
His length twitches against the fabric of his T-shirt. Long, hard, drooling. Such a delight for youâand so you continue.Â
âI also think it made you hard. Not just because you called me when I was touching myself, but because your friend was right there beside you,â you purr, your voice a seductive sound of silkâleading him to wrap his lips around your digit. You moan for him, showing him how much you like that. âIsnât that right, baby?â Your walls clench at the pet name, solely due to the fact that these soft terms of endearment have always been addressed to you, never the other way around. It thrills you. âIâd always be devoted to you, even if he fucked me. Iâd look at you the entire time. If thatâs what you want. I had a different idea, but yours is justââ you pause, and again you make a show of sighing and rolling your eyes back, âbetter.âÂ
A straight hit to his core. A glee for you.Â
But you donât realize how much you fucked up until Yoongi grips your waist and the hold hurts enough that you wince.Â
And thenâthen he manhandles you.Â
Lifting you and laying you down on the table, Yoongi spreads your legs. Watches you drip, watches as the satiny fabric follows the movement of your limbs and reveals you in all your entirety. He pulls you closer to him with a sharp tug until you collide with the tops of his thighs. Bends over you. Hovers his lips above yours. You expect him to kiss youâhe even angles his head and rubs the side of his nose against yoursâbut he never does.Â
He only leaves you waiting. Leaves you submitted to your empty expectations, taking charge, taking his control back from you. You shiver in anticipation, reaching for him, however he pins your hands down on either side of you. An angel in a rose garden.Â
Yoongi chuckles, darkly, his teeth glinting in the yellow light. You fight against his hold, hips rolling against the underside of his length, beckoning him to do something, anything. You merely manage to prolong the thunder of his laughter.Â
âOne cock isnât enough for her, so baby wants two,â he spits. That smirk, the crinkles around his eyesâheâs enjoying this. The hint of degradation doesnât reflect whatâs swarming inside of him, doesnât reflect the face of pleasure coursing down his body. You smile and he scoffs. âI have enough friends for you to choose from in case you want more. I think youâd be stellar at taking three cocks. Four, even, huh? Would you have enough then? One in your tight little virgin ass, two in your cunt, one down your throat?âÂ
You gulp, frozen, eyes widening.Â
Yoongi bites his shiny lips, nudging the tip of his nose against yours. Kisses you once. Begins to rock his hips, his length sliding across your wet fleshiness. The moan that escapes your throat trembles with each delicious motion.Â
âYou watch too much porn, honey,â he coos, giving you tiny kisses on the mouth. âIâd kill anyone who would come near this pussy. And Iâd kill Jungkook, too, if he so much as glanced at her.âÂ
So thatâs his name. You mewl, knitting your brows. Thatâs his pretty name. The entirety of your form shivers at the discovery, at the pleasure given to your throbbing clit.Â
Yoongi pulls back, setting your hands free.Â
You prop your elbows on the table, pouting. Yoongi grasps his length, spreads his arousal and begins to jerk himself off.Â
âYouâre not fucking Jungkook. Youâre mine.â He groans, squeezing his tip; your hole clenches. âRub your clit.âÂ
Like him, you spread your arousal on your seashell, the arousal long caused by his presence and now the mention of his nameâthe reason behind your frustration and his, the reason why youâre spread on the dining table, why your boyfriend is hard. You rub your clit from side to side, amused.Â
âNo,â Yoongi disapproves, knowing you do the motion when you want to prolong the build-up. âCircles. Make yourself come.âÂ
You change direction, obeying him. A sly grin blossoms on your lips, dark eyes looking up into his, permeating them, permeating into his soul. You pick up the pace, moaning into your expression of elation.Â
âJungkook is such a pretty name,â you provoke and you heighten your sounds in volume and intensity just to piss him off, just to have your way.Â
A grunt escapes him, matching your pace. He wraps his fingers around your throat and squeezes. You hum.Â
âA pretty name to moan in my opinion.â A layer of sweat coats your body. Yoongi grasps your jawline firmly and your satisfied laughter inches you closer to your orgasm. You feel the hot flashes, roses surrounding youâits tender petals grazing your feverish skin. You give in, watching Yoongi do the same, his mouth in a tight line, hissing and sizzling, an open fire, an open fire you want to be radiated by, burned whole by. âJust imagine him here, watching us. Oh my god, imagine him knowing heâs the reason why you and I are doing this.âÂ
Yoongi has had enough.Â
He pushes you down harshly. Fills your hole to the hilt without letting you adjust, observing himself disappearing inside of you and begins to pound you into the table. The sound of skin slapping, the hard and quick strokes, the ravaged grunts he lets out, the fast changeâit all takes your breath away, so much that you canât, in fact, breathe. He grabs your face and makes you look at him. The dead of the night captured in his features, you absorb it, whining like the brat you are onto his mouth, mingling into your noises your approval, your yesâ.Â
Swallowing it, he kisses you, keeping his eyes open. âHe could never fuck you like this.âÂ
You laugh. He swallows that, too, moaning. âWhat if he could?âÂ
He taps you on the cheek, a warning, giving you an exceptionally hard stroke that causes you to scream. He pauses. Does it again. Over and overâand your screams echo across the room, your own soul slipping out of your body. Petals flutter against you and youâre done for, hanging off the edge. Youâre close, so terribly close. Your eyesight blurs and Yoongi pulls out entirely and rams into you. Again and again, abusing your cervix.Â
You moan his name, goneâentirely gone.Â
âYes, moan my name like that. Just mine,â he mutters. âWhoâs fucking you this good? Whoâs gonna make you come?âÂ
He rams into you more rapidly than before. Your senses leave you until all that you know is Yoongi. His name, his scent, the wholeness of the night encompassing him.Â
âYou, Yoongi, you. Fuck, Iââ
Yoongi laughs maniacally. âYes, thatâs right. Thatâs my good girl.âÂ
He rolls his hips, slowing down the coming of your orgasm, owning you. Lets your senses come back to you momentarily. You swallow, your throat dry and you blink, dazed still. Yoongi kisses you, giving you all that he took from you.Â
âWhoâs only capable of fucking you like this, honey, hm?â he asks, his voice tender and sing-song. âMy pretty honey, so fucked out. So out of it.âÂ
You whine and you donât control what comes out of you, your body answering for you. âYou, Yoongi. Youâre fucking me soâso good. I canâtâfuck. Youâre the only one.âÂ
He smiles down at you fondly, kissing your nose, then your lips, parting your mouth and swirling his tongue around yours briefly. Then he withdraws, begins to fuck you again, slowly, reaching to the side for something.Â
Once you see his phone in his hand, your heart stops. And when he puts the device to his ear, your throat dries up even more. You suddenly become aware of the silence all around, especially in your chest. You canât breathe, you canât blinkâ
Yoongi jackhammers into you, purposefully luring your loud noises out of you. âMy girlfriend wants to fuck you.ïżœïżœïżœÂ
You gasp, squeezing your eyes shut, the suddenness, the quickness of pleasure you havenât yet felt piercing you. Fuck hot flashes and petals, you feel a heavy urge of your orgasm closing down on you.Â
âSheâs so desperate for you, even when Iâm fucking the life out of her.âÂ
You flutter your eyes open to see Yoongi surveying you. You scrunch your faceâso close, so fucking closeâand then he puts the phone to your ear. Breathing, hard, ragged breathing fills all of your senses and you come.Â
Itâs an explosion. Roses bursting, their dew soaking you and Yoongi whole and you exit. You exit out of this situation, this world, this universe while your soul remains here with them. Vibrancy, colors so beautiful and sensations so vivid, ardent and fierce. You donât know what it is youâre feeling or where you are. That is, until Yoongiâs voice yanks you back to planet Earth, back into this world, this situationâback to them.Â
âIn fact, she just came for you. Squirted.âÂ
You sob. Overstimulated, rhapsodic, but effulgent. Yes, you emit light and glow. You can see it in Yoongiâs softened eyes.Â
âThink about it. No pressure. Just know she wonât shut up about you. I recall her saying your name would be pretty to moan while she played with her pussy. I think itâs only right you fuck it out of her.âÂ
With that, he hangs up.Â
You brim with so many emotions that it numbs you. Happy tears flow out of your tear ductsâand happily, endearingly, Yoongi chortles. You donât even feel humiliation or shame. On the contrary, youâre ready to come again.Â
Yoongi kisses you and the sounds he slips into your mouth divulge how happy he is about this, how pleased he is with himself.Â
You pout, burning your eyesight into his. He begins to rut into you.Â
âWhat, youâre not even gonna thank me?â he says, grinning, as if he wasnât fucking you at all, as if you two were still sitting at the dinner table, conversing.Â
You stammer, head empty, silencing yourself and trying again. âWhatâwhat made you change your mind?âÂ
Yoongi places open-mouthed, wet kisses along the bone of your jaw, and there he seals his answer. âI made up my mind the moment you admitted you wanted to be fucked by him, but you wouldnât shut up about him. I wanted to hear you babble for me. About me. I just had to mess you up to get to that point.âÂ
You mewl, running your hands through his sweat-slicked hair. Like a cat, he perks up to your touch, lifting his head, angling it. He kisses you, deeply. Kisses your relief.Â
âWhere are your manners, hm?â he whispers onto your mouth, giving you hard strokes that erase your vocabulary. You want to make him come and so you push against his thrusts, but to no avail. The intensity wonât allow you.Â
âThank you, Yoongi,â you murmur, cradling his face, pecking him, giving him the softest eyes you could muster so you can show him how much it means to you.Â
He approves of your effort on bettering your manners and to reward you, he lifts you up and fucks you in the air. Your breasts bounce against the material of his T-shirt, stimulating you and he alters between jackhammering into you and sliding you up and down on his length. Your pussy squelches around his girth, tightening and Yoongiâ
Yoongi loses his mind.Â
And itâs him who begins to babble when you snap your hips down on him in circles.Â
âJust like that, honey, oh fuck. So good, so good for me.âÂ
He takes it until his sounds grow in volume and you focus so much on his pleasure that you forget about yours.Â
But you donât let him take charge.Â
âLet me fuck you, please, Yoongi. I wanna make you come.âÂ
Just like you, heâs out of it and because of that, because you asked so nicely, he lets you.Â
His chest heaves, staccatos of his choked out breaths sail through the room and you can see it on his face that heâs close. Brows furrowed, bottom lip bleeding due to the way he bites hard on it, the way his mouth pops open and his eyes flutter closed.Â
You hold onto his neck with your dear life.Â
âLook at me,â you demand and swirl your hips in slow circles around his tip. âI want you to look at me when you come.âÂ
Youâre so stunned that he allows you to be in charge, even more when he truly does open his eyes and pierces his gaze into yours.Â
âI need to pull out,â he breathes, but you shake your head, snapping your hips down on him harshly.
âNo, I want your cum in me. And I want it to be inside of me when Jungkook fucks me.âÂ
Yoongi grunts and this is it for him. His cock twitches in you, over and over again and then you feel itâthe hot, thick ropes of his cum stuffing you full. Youâre so mesmerized by the feeling, by the blissfulness evident on his face, by the smoothness between his brows at last that you canât even milk him dry. Youâre frozen, stupefied by his beauty, by his personal rapture and you want to feel it in unity with him. You kiss him.Â
Itâs him who fucks him cum into you, burying it deep, moaning into your lip lock.Â
Itâs him who lays you down to your original position and briefly, feebly licks the sheen on your spread lips before devouring your clit.Â
Itâs him who gives you the fastest orgasm of your life.Â
And itâs him who tells youâin the showerâthe story of how he almost beat up Jungkook black and blue once he heard him say how pretty you are.
And itâs you who checks up on him.Â
âYou sure youâre okay with this?âÂ
Youâre stroking his hair in the bed, the duvet heavy and warm around your body and his, the night overflowing into morningâYoongi, too.Â
Heâs falling asleep, but still conscious, still here with you, purring.Â
âI wouldnât be waking him up in the middle of the night if I wasnât,â he whispers, opening his eyes to look at you, to see you enveloped in the extra blanket of the dawnâs rosy lightâglowing, throwing the sun off of its throne. âPoor guy just got out of the military and youâve already rocked his world.âÂ
You smile, fondly, thumb caressing his temple. Yoongi hums in appreciation.Â
âIâm happy for him heâs getting pussyâone thatâs mine. Before he enlisted, he spent all his time painting and getting drunk alone,â he pauses in a thought, blinking at the light. âYou still want this?âÂ
You nod, settling into his chest. Yoongi pulls you closer, tucking the duvet into the lines of your form, bringing in comfort and sleepiness.Â
âIâll make sure you have the time of your life. Iâll be here the whole time, taking care of you,â he promises against your hair and you squeeze him.Â
âHe hasnât said yes, though. He could turn me down.âÂ
âIâve seen the way he looked at you. You have nothing to fear. Heâll come to you like a puppy.âÂ
Yoongi sinks the promise onto the plane of your forehead and holds you as you drift to sleep. Happy, relieved, steamed off of all the negative things you went through. It evaporates into the dawnâfar, far away from you.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f6e5e534a5f61b0841b55776da6c33a3/2c6544391c0cdb46-81/s540x810/fb76a26f405c8131e58405ac0e68fa52c9f63311.jpg)
© 2024 hoseoksluna, all rights reserved.
BACKÂ to masterlist / READ part twoÂ
#yoongi x oc#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#yoongi smut#bts smut#bts imagine#yoongi imagine#min yoongi#bts scenarios#yoongi scenarios#yoongi fluff#btscreatorscorner#kpop smut#yoongi one shot#jungkook smut#jungkook x oc#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jeon jungkook#jungkook imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Tennis Players and The Girl Theyâre Always With
â° art donaldson x f!reader & slight patrick zwieg x f!reader
â° word count: 1.4k
â° summary: friends to lovers with your favorite tennis stars.
â° warnings: language, a heated kiss that turns into more, allusions to smut, minors dni, 18+, art is a simp and has the energy of a kicked puppy while patrick is the cockiest mf on earth.
the people have spoken, and so has my puss...
maybe a part 2???
âââ ââ
ââ
â âââ
main m.list â art donaldson m.list
â° not my gif, credits to owner.
The concrete under your legs was still warm from the summer sun, even though you were sitting in the shade. Tuesdayâs were always practice days for Art and Patrick. And though you were friends with your tennis stars, you never indulged in the sport itself.Â
Rhythmic beats of the tennis ball ricocheting off the rackets flooded your ears as youâre face down in your notes. Stanford was a dream come true, especially with one of your best friends attending with you, but when Patrick came into town, so did his reckless behavior.Â
ââââ
Youâve known the boys since high school, their boarding school just down the street. It wasnât hard to find them around town, they always seemed to be everywhere you were at the same time as you. When the talk of a house party made its way through town, the three of you ended up talking for hours.Â
Once you established your friendship, you made sure to be at both their tennis matches, your enthusiasm for your friends was unmatched.Â
ââââ
Occasionally, you would look up towards the duo, their ability to perfectly match each other amazes you, even now. It wasnât long before they began to pack it up for the day, approaching you with sweat on their skin, Patrick wipes his forehead with the bottom of his shirt, âWanna go grab a bite? Iâm starving, fuck.â You quickly shove your notebook in your bag before reaching your hands up, Art and Patrick each grabbing a hand to pull you up.Â
âSure,â you dust off your clothes, âbut you guys need to shower or something. You both smell awful.â You begin to walk towards the fence door when you feel warmth and moisture wrap around you. Art and Patrick have entrapped you in a hug, their stink overwhelming your senses. A laugh erupts from your chest while you try to push them off, âLet go!â They finally peel off of you with a laugh, âYou guys suck. Maybe I donât want to go get dinner with you.â
âIt was Patrickâs idea,â Art defends himself, and you canât help but laugh at how easy it was for Art to confess. Heâs always been so quick to make sure youâre happy, even if youâre joking. Whether it be making sure you were feeling okay or holding the door open for you, Art was always on top of it.Â
Patrick shoves Art in response before you three head over to Artâs dorm. Whenever Patrick was in town, he always stayed at Artâs because his roommate decided to drop out of school with no warning; and honestly, it made life easier. You could stay over whenever you wanted, and Patrick could have his own bed whenever he wanted to visit.Â
Art pushes open the door, a wave of cool air hits your cheeks, and you let out a sigh of relief. You make a b-line towards the bed and lay down before you yell out to the pair, âHurry up, Iâm starving.â Shutting your eyes as you bask in the feeling of the mattress.Â
The blond is the first to head into the bathroom and freshen up, the sound of water hitting the shower floor is heard throughout the small room. You can feel Patrick grab both of your ankles before lifting them and placing them on his lap as he sits down next to you. He leans his back against the wall before he looks down at you, âYou know Art is in love with you, right?â
Your eyes snap open, Patrickâs question catching you off guard. You let out a small giggle, âWhat?â Thereâs no way heâs serious.Â
âOh, câmon, donât be dumb,â his hand still resting on your ankle, âitâs painful how hard he sucks up to you. And that look in his eyes? Thatâs something more than a friendship.âÂ
This makes you think about all the times youâve had a conversation with Art, youâre trying to understand where Patrick is coming from. But all you do is draw a blank. âFirst of all, I have no idea what youâre talking about, youâre delusional. And two, Art just cares, like any friend should. Thereâs nothing wrong with that.âÂ
The brunette throws his head back in disbelief, âI bet that if you asked, he would tell you everything. Heâd do anything for you.âÂ
You sit up and laugh, âNo fucking wayâ.â Youâre cut off by Art opening the door, his towel hanging low on his torso, water beads still falling down his chest. The silence is deafening as you and Patrick stare at him.Â
Art canât help but feel a pang of jealousy as his eyes lay on the sight of you sitting so close to Patrick, that you feel resting on his lap. His cheeks begin to warm, âWhat?âÂ
The only thing thatâs on your mind is the conversation you had with Patrick before Artâs interruption. Your brain canât form words, but Patrick is quick on his feet like he always is. âNothing,â he responds, short and sweet, before he hops off the bed and swiftly enters the bathroom, leaving the two of you in an awkward silence.Â
You awkwardly find some stray piece of thread to play with as Art reaches for the clothes in his dresser. Once his back faces you, you look up at him, the muscles in his shoulders accentuating with each slight movement.Â
An unexplainable wave of adrenaline appears in your mind, you need to know if Patrick was right.Â
Pushing yourself off the twin mattress, you walk over to Art as soon as he turns around. âYouâll tell me if Iâm reading this wrong, right?â The air around you is warmer than you remembered. He says nothing but nods his head. The sudden seriousness in your voice catches his attention, his whole being focused on you. âHow long have you been in love with me?âÂ
Artâs eyes widen at your question, his heart is pounding and he canât find the words to answer. His lack of response was enough to shut you down completely. Your eyes shut in frustration, âIâm so sorry, that was a stupid question.âÂ
And as usual, Art is quick to ease your worries. âHey,â he holds you by your waist, âdonât be sorry.âÂ
All you feel is embarrassment in this moment, âFuck, I just ruined this, didnât I?âÂ
He huffs out a small laugh before pulling you in to capture you in a kiss. His skin is still warm from his shower, and suddenly, you melt into it. Your hands reach up to hold the sides of his face, keeping him in place as his touch entrances you.Â
Without you realizing it, you begin to move as Art is leading you towards the wall, pushing you against it. The kiss quickly begins to carry a wave of lust behind it, and you canât help but moan into his mouth at the eagerness.Â
A hand leaves his face, to reach behind him and pull him in impossibly closer as Artâs arms trap you in. When his mouth leaves yours, you whine, but as soon as he ducks his head into your neck and begins to suck on the supple skin there, you donât complain.Â
His damp hair is tickling your cheeks, as a louder moan leaves your lips. He feels too good, and if you donât feel more of him soon, you think youâll die.Â
Pushing Art off of you, his face flashes a look of sadness before you push him onto the bed. You stand in front of him, his towel falling further down his torso as he spreads his legs, a cocky smirk on his face. Youâre just about to climb on top of him when the sound of the bathroom door opens, and suddenly fear attacks your senses.Â
There Patrick stood, his mouth slightly agape as his eyes fell on you two. Looking back at Art, heâs in the same boat as you. You can tell heâs embarrassed, and it kills you. Youâve never liked seeing Art upset, it always struck a chord in you to help him. So now, you think fast, and the words that come out of your mouth are unexplainable.Â
âAre you just going to stand there? Or are you going to join?â
â° author's note: holy cow i need the both of them so bad it's criminal. the results of my poll are so funny, EVERYONE LOVES ART DONALDSON. don't forget to like, comment, and reblog!! ok, byeeee!!!
#art donaldson x reader#art donaldson#patrick zweig#patrick zwieg x reader#challengers#challengers fic#art donaldson smut
589 notes
·
View notes
Text
everything i want (a take a bite drabble collection) | MYG
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/57cecd0d6aebb1e4fbc85fdc5d5afcd0/dc92307aa450f5a1-8e/s540x810/b75924ce21ed96bcc61dc9817f82f18882da7a9b.jpg)
â§Â PAIRING: yoongi x fem!reader (TAB!couple)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â GENRE: established relationship, fluff, smut, humor
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â REQUEST: @joonary: hello my dear friend i am here to request something with dilf yoongi đ no other specifications go crazy and @beomcoups: I wanted to send you a request with Yoongi and you spend the day at the beach with this prompt "isn't that view beautiful"? It can be sfw or nsfw.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â SUMMARY: The best part of being with Yoongi, from the very beginning, was that nothing had to change for either of you. You could be married to Yoongi and to your job at the same time, build your career from the ground up and never sacrifice a thing. But this? Having a baby? Itâs all going to be sacrifice. It wonât be just you and Yoongi anymore, living in your precious little workaholic love bubble. Everything is going to change.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â TAGS: pregnancy, different stages of pregnancy (conception, morning sickness, early labor, etc.), the smut is crazy but this is mostly soft, TAB!couple are in complete domestic bliss i fear, and theyâre married!, yoongi and MC being each otherâs voices of reason, TAB!yoongiâs murderous inner monologues make a comeback, rina cameo, baby penny <3, beach episode moment (warnings under the cut because⊠umâŠ)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â WORDCOUNT: 7.6k words
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â AUTHORâS NOTE: blame MJ for this. and my mâlady anon for saying iâm always ovulating. *taps mic* min yoongi my womb is empty please call me.
P.S. thank you to tanni @yooniivrse for beta reading <3
P.P.S. i feel like this can maybe stand alone??? but parts of it might be confusing if you havenât read take a bite in its entirety, so⊠do that, if you want!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â WARNINGS: vaginal fingering, oral (f. receiving), dirty talk, spanking, nipple play, hand/finger kink, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, yoongi calls reader a sl*t in bed but it is all extremely consensual, rough sex, unprotected sex (duh) (but wrap it before you tap it), creampie (double duh)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
one â
Yoongiâs being a real good sport about it, but you know youâre being annoying.
Ever since both of you got home, you just⊠There are things that need to be done, okay? Like unloading the dishwasher. You canât just leave that for tomorrow, that would be insane. And since youâre unloading the dishwasher, you might as well organize the kitchen cabinets. Theyâre a mess, and youâre putting away dishes anyway. Why postpone the inevitable?
And Pepper! Sweet, sweet Pepper. She needs to be fed, obviously. Youâre not going to neglect your cat, are you? Your cat who has nobody else in the whole world aside from you and Yoongi? The two of you are responsible for a whole lifeâfeline life! Feline life.Â
This doesnât have anything to do with what Yoongiâs eomma said tonight. Absolutely not.Â
You are a grown woman. An award winning music journalist with a kickass career and a super hot, famous, rich man by your side. Youâre not going to let Yoongiâs eomma get under your skin. Youâre just fidgety. Who wouldnât be after dinner with the in-laws?
You pause mid-kibble pour, staring down at the sparkly, significant thing wrapped around your finger. Itâs been over a year, and sometimes you still canât believe itâs true. Married. Husband and wife. Mr. and Mrs. Min.
The thought makes you relax, just a little. Yoongi is your better half in every sense. Your soulmate. And more than that, he has your back. Thereâs no reason why you canât just tell him what youâve been thinking. What youâve been thinking for a long time now, really.Â
As if he can read your mind, your husband sidles up behind you, wrapping his arms around you as you finish feeding the cat.Â
âYou wanna talk about it?â he murmurs against the back of your neck.
âNo,â you huff, turning in his hold to loop your arms around his neck. âBut I think we have to.â
Yoongi hums, dipping down to kiss you softly. âOkay. Letâs talk about it, then.â
With a sigh, you peel yourself away from your husband and head to the couch. This feels like a sitting down conversation. Yoongi sits next to you, pulling you into his body, your head on his shoulder.
âY/N⊠You know itâs not a dealbreaker, right? Kids. You know that.â
Tilting your head up, you study his features.
Yoongi is usually so unshakeable. Itâs rare that you see him truly nervous, not when it comes to you. Your relationship is so solid, you canât remember the last time you saw him like this.
âYoongi, of course I know that,â you assure him immediately, bringing a hand up to cup his cheek.
The two of you had the marriage-and-kids conversation not long after you moved in together. It was the logical thing to do, with how serious things were getting. The marriage part of the conversation was easy. Yeah, duh, you wanted to marry Min Yoongi one day. No shit.Â
The kids part, though? That was a little harder. At least for you.
You didnât know if you wanted kids. The cons far outweighed the pros, especially where your work schedules were concerned, and at the time, you werenât sure if that would ever change.
Yoongi was amenable about it, though. He wanted what you wanted. Kids, no kids, whatever. Youâre pretty sure those were his exact words.
âIâm not freaking out because I think youâre gonna, like, leave me or something.â
âOkay,â he says, visibly relaxing. âThen why are you freaking out?â
âI donât know!â you groan, pressing your face into his shoulder. âI donât know.â
âBaby,â he huffs. âThis is our decision, not my eommaâs. Nothingâs changed.â
Thatâs the thing. Thatâs why youâre so restless.
âMaybeâŠâ Fuck, you canât sit still for this. So you stand, hoping you can force the words out if youâre pacing. âMaybe things have changed.â
It would be funny, the way Yoongiâs mouth pops open in a little âoâ, if you didnât feel like you were about to throw up.
âI justââ You rub your hands over your face, exasperated. And then youâre stopping in front of him, jabbing your finger at his chest. âYouâre really annoying, you know. Paternal. Every time I have to watch you play with your brotherâs kid I really want to smack you.â
âPaternal?â Yoongi snorts. His hands catch yours, interlaced fingers pulling you to stand between his open legs.
âPaternal,â you sniff. âStop looking at me like that.â
Of course, that only makes it worse. He looks so fond, even though you feel more and more like youâre dying as you speak. âHow long have you been thinking about this?â
âYou mean how long has this been plaguing me?â you grumble, earning a laugh from him.
âYeah, sure,â Yoongi says as he looks up at you expectantly.
You look down at your joined hands, swinging them back and forth so the warm lamplight catches on your rings. âSince we got married, I guess.â
Yoongi squeezes your hands to catch your attention, quirking an eyebrow at you when you glance up. âThat long?â he asks, his voice tinged with disbelief. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
âI didnât want to tell you until I was sure,â you mumble as your heart threatens to beat out of your chest.
âYouâre telling me now,â he points out. He sounds a little unsteady, like heâs feeling just as jittery as you are, now that itâs all out in the open.
âYeah,â you breathe. âI am.â
âYou want a baby?â
You nod, bottom lip catching between your teeth. âI want a baby.â
Before you have a chance to react, Yoongi sits up, pulling you into a kiss with a hand on the back of your neck. Almost as soon as you melt into it, clambering into his lap as your lips slot with his, heâs pulling away.Â
âWith me, right?â he teases, squawking indignantly when you pinch his sides in retaliation. âYah, Iâm just making sure!â
âYes with you, asshole!â
two â
You feel a little stupid.
Maybe itâs because you donât know how to act now. Nobody told you that planning to have a baby would suddenly put so much pressure on sex, but now here you are, standing in the kitchen in a too-tight dress while you try not to burn dinner.
You never cook. Thatâs Yoongiâs job. But you donât know what else to do with all this restless energy, donât know how else to initiate the âokay, Iâm ready, knock me upâ conversation.
Youâve talked about the important things. Youâve dealt with the birth control issue. Youâre taking, like, vitamins and shit now. All thatâs left is to⊠actually try, right?
Except youâre nervous as hell, have been since you woke up to the notification from your cycle tracker informing you that youâre in your fucking âfertile windowâ (ew!), and youâre suddenly acting like someone you donât even recognize. Christ, you wonder if Yoongi has been feeling like this, too.
Speaking of Yoongi⊠He isnât home yet, and for a moment, you think itâs not too late to just get rid of all of the evidence. Do away with the self-imposed theatrics, order some takeout, and act like itâs just another night. Itâs not like Yoongi would mind.
But youâve already committed to these stupid fucking steaks. And candles. There are candles.
It is too late, anyway. Almost as soon as the thought begins to form in your brain, you hear the sound of keys jangling and a lock turning, and then your future sperm donor himself is slipping his shoes off at the front door.
At least, heâs trying to. Heâs got one socked foot out, frozen in his tracks as he takes in the scene before him.
âDid I forget an anniversary?â
You scoff, eyes rolling despite the nausea building inside you. âAs if youâve ever forgotten anything in your life.â
âPoint made.â He kicks his shoes off the rest of the way, nodding his head in the direction of the candles on the table. âWanna tell me what this is for, then?â
You shrug, poking at the steak sizzling in front of you with a pair of tongs. âI wanted to make you dinner.â
âYou donât do that,â he says, eyeing you suspiciously.
âWell, I felt like it tonight,â you huff in exasperation.
âOkay,â he says, rounding the counter. His eyes rake over your form shamelessly, now that he can see all of you. âAnd the dress?â
âA girl canât dress up every now and then?â
âHey,â he says, raising his hands in surrender. âNot complaining, believe me. Just curious.â
You know youâre being a little bit testy. Evasive. But itâs not your fault. Is there a good way to say âI did all of this because I want you to cum inside me tonightâ? If there is, you havenât found it.
Instead, you settle on, âI just felt like it.â
Yoongi hums, sliding behind you so he can wrap his arms around your middle. âJust felt like it, huh?â he mumbles. You can feel his lips on the back of your neck, and itâs dizzying how quickly your body reacts to his proximity. âNo ulterior motives?â
âNope,â you say. It sounds like bullshit, even to you. But how are you supposed to spin a convincing lie when your husbandâs hands are on you? Hands that slide from hips to waist to tits as his mouth grows insistent at your nape, making you shiver.
âShame,â he murmurs, nosing at the curve of your neck until his lips reach the shell of your ear. âI was hoping you wanted me to fuck a baby into you.â
âFuck,â you breathe. Your legs are already growing wobbly beneath you, and he hasnât even touched you. Itâs pathetic, the way anxiety gives way to anticipation so easily.
Smoothly, Yoongi reaches in front of you to turn off the stove. Itâs probably best that you skip dinner, anyway. Those steaks were going to be shit and you both know it.
Youâre guided away from the stove, spun around so the small of your back is pressed against the kitchen counter. The room seems to shrink around you with the way youâre pinned under Yoongiâs gaze.
He kisses you, slow and deliberate, your legs growing even weaker at the way his lips slide against yours. You get lost in it for a moment, reveling in the way his body molds to yours as his tongue teases at the seam of your lips. But then he pulls away.
âWhy donât you tell me the truth?â His hands slide down your body to knead your ass roughly, causing the hem of your dress to ride up. âWhat does my girl want, hm?â
âYoongi,â you whine, desperate as you reach down to palm him through his jeans.
âNuh-uh,â he chastises, voice laced with amusement. He grabs hold of your wrist, bringing it up to his lips to press a gentle kiss against your skin. âYouâve just gotta ask, beautiful. You know Iâll give you what you need. Iâm not a mind reader, though.â
Annoying. Also patently untrue, but whatever. The point of all of thisâthe dress, the candles, the dinner attemptâwas that you wouldnât have to say it. But of course, Yoongi never makes things easy for you.
âYou already know, though,â you huff. âDonât be mean.â
Yoongi huffs a laugh, fingers skating teasingly along the hem of your dress. âOkay, baby,â he concedes. âIâll be nice.â
And then his hand slips under your dress, only to find that youâve foregone panties for the night. âShit,â he groans. âYouâre gonna kill me.â
The anticipation of the day has left you dripping for him, the pads of his fingers sliding along your cunt with ease. You gasp when he thrusts two digits into you, moan when they curl against your front wall, the sensation sending you climbing up the counter.
âThis?â he murmurs against your lips. âThis is what you want?â
Suddenly, all of your anxiety from the day washes away. Itâs stupid, you realize, to be so scared of just telling him everything you want. He loves when you tell him what you want, loves to be the one to fulfil every single one of your wishes. And right now, while your husbandâs fingers fuck into your pussy in the middle of your kitchen, all you want isâ
âFuck me. Please, Yoongi. Need you to fuck me.â
âYeah?â he growls. âWhy?â
âB-because,â you whimper, cheeks flushing as you finally say the words. âW-wanna make a baby with you, wanâ you to give me a baby.â
âFuck,â Yoongi hisses, nipping at your jaw. The pace of his fingers is slow and steady as heat crawls up your spine. You cry out when his thumb begins to circle your clit, your eyes rolling back in your head at the sensation. âThereâs my good girl. Iâll give you what you need, baby, I promise. Just cum for me first.â
He doesnât have to tell you twice. Youâre so fucking wound up, and his fingers feel so good pumping in and out of you, it was only a matter of time before you unraveled for him.Â
Wetness gushes around Yoongiâs fingers, the filthy squelch of his ministrations filling your ears. You donât have it in you to be embarrassed by it. Not when youâre this close. Before you know it, your orgasm is washing over you, leaving you clenching helplessly around his fingers as he mumbles praise into your neck.
âShit,â you breathe.
Gently, Yoongi withdraws his fingers. âFeel good?â
With a giggle, you nod, pressing a soft kiss to his lips. âMm. We really need to stop using our kitchen for non-kitchen related activities, though.â
âNah,â he chuckles. âWhereâs the fun in that?â
As you catch your breath, you start to feel antsy due to the silence that settles between you two. Everythingâs out in the open now, isnât it?
As if he can sense the shift in your energy, Yoongi presses his forehead against yours, rubbing his hand down your back. âYouâre in your head again.â
âIâm sorry,â you mumble, pouting.
âDonât apologize,â Yoongi murmurs softly. âJust tell me what's wrong.â
You take a shaky breath, closing your eyes for a moment. Better out than in, you suppose.
âI just⊠Thereâs all this pressure now that weâre trying to have a baby. I guess Iâm just worried weâre not⊠doing this right.â
âRight?â he repeats, raising an eyebrow at you.
âLike⊠Itâs a big deal, isnât it?â you say, glancing at your forgotten steaks further down on the counter. âShouldnât we treat it like one?â
Yoongi pulls back, eyes widening in understanding. âSo⊠The dress and the dinner.â
âYeah.â
Thereâs a pause, and you canât help but squirm as he studies you for a moment. You desperately wish you knew what he was thinking, but you know Yoongi. He chooses his words carefully, always.
âDo you want to do things differently?â he finally asks.
Huh.
âWhat?â
Yoongi grins, chuckling as he reaches to intertwine your fingers with his. âY/N,â he starts, squeezing your hand. âYou are the woman of my dreams. It doesnât matter when or where or how it happens, our baby is going to be made with love no matter what.â
Your heart pangs at that, lips twisting in a contemplative frown as you consider his words. Damn him for making so much fucking sense all the time.
âIf you want to do the dinner and the candles and the rose petals and everything else, we can do that,â Yoongi says, pausing to kiss your nose. âIâll take my time, fuck you nice and slow. Anything you want.
âBut I donât want you to feel nervous about this,â he murmurs, pressing more kisses into your skin until heâs nosing the underside of your jaw. âI could bend you over this counter and fuck you right here, and weâd still be doing things right, as long as it feels right to you.â
Yoongiâs right. Youâve been building up all of these unrealistic expectations for how this night should go, and for no reason. The anxiety that had built a home in the pit of your stomach gives way to something hotter, your eyes fluttering shut as his breath ghosts over your skin.
âIâm sorry,â you sigh, tangling your fingers in his hair as he mouths at your neck. âI donât want anything to change.âÂ
âQuit apologizing,â he chastises with a bite to your skin that makes you gasp. âYou know what you want. Always so good at telling me, too. So tell me.â
Here goes nothing.
âI want you to take off my dress,â you breathe. It feels like a good place to start.Â
Tongue darting out to lick his lips, Yoongiâs gaze roves over your body. âYeah,â he agrees. âBedroom? Or here?â
âBedroom,â you say, gently pushing him out of your space so you can hop off the counter.Â
You barely get a chance to steady yourself before Yoongiâs grabbing hold of your hand. You canât help but giggle at his eagerness as he drags you out of the kitchen, pausing only to blow out the candles youâd lit earlier.
Once he gets you to the bedroom, Yoongi spins you around so youâre facing away from him. You feel the evidence of his arousal against the curve of your ass as he slowly unzips your dress.
âSo fucking pretty,â he murmurs, his breath warm against the back of your neck as your dress drops and pools at your feet. His hands roam over your body, squeezing and caressing everywhere he can reach. âHow did I get so lucky, hm?â
Turning in his hold, you loop your arms around his neck with a cheeky smile, your naked form pressed against his clothed one. âThrough a mutual disdain for square dancing, if I recall correctly.â
Yoongi laughs at that, gummy smile in full force even as he shamelessly fondles your breasts. âYou donât recall correctly,â he teases. âI had to put in a lot of work after that to actually get you, remember?â
How far youâve both come since then. No more tortured longing. No more misunderstandings. No more fear of taking the leap. All that remains between you now is love. Plain and simple.Â
âYou had me from day one,â you insist, fondness swelling in your chest. âI didnât stand a chance.â
Itâs so gratifying, witnessing the way you can still fluster your husband after all this time. With pink cheeks, Yoongi ducks his head, attempting to hide a shy smile. âAw,â he coos, wrapping his arms around your waist. âDo you love me or something?â
Snorting, you bite back a grin. âI do. Very much. And you love me.â
Yoongi hums in agreement. An errant squeeze to your ass, as casual as it may be, reminds you of where you are. Heat floods you all over again, a delicious shiver wracking your body at the reminder of what youâre about to do. As head over heels as you may be for Yoongi, youâd really like to get his cock inside you sometime this year.Â
You catch his gaze, raising a challenging eyebrow at him.
âBut you can fuck me like you donât,â you offer.Â
In an instant, the softness in Yoongiâs eyes shifts into something else entirely. His tongue darts out to wet his lips, his grip on your ass tightening.
âYouâre sure?â he asks, voice so low and gravelly that your cunt clenches in response. You know him well enough to know that heâs giving you one last out, that his control is likely hanging by a thread.
But fuck, you want it. Want to be fucked within an inch of your life, because who knows the next opportunity youâll have to get it like that once youâre with child?
âI can handle it.â
Yoongi scans your features for a moment, taking in your flushed cheeks and parted lips. The way your body responds to him without a second thought, willing to take anything he wants to give you. If heâs looking for uncertainty, he isnât going to find any. Not anymore.Â
He must be satisfied with what he finds, because before you can react, youâre suddenly on your back, gasping as youâre enveloped in memory foam.
âSpread your legs, baby,â Yoongi says, his hands on your knees roughly guiding your legs to part nice and wide so he can settle between them. âShow me that pretty cunt of yours.â
âYoongi,â you whimper, fingers instinctively threading into his hair. Itâs getting so long lately, so pullable. You might kill him if he tries to cut it anytime soon. âWant your cock, you donât have toââ
Your pleas are effectively halted when Yoongi spreads your folds with his thumbs, looking up at you with eyes that are all pupil. âYouâre this wet for me, and you think Iâm not gonna get my mouth on you?âÂ
He doesnât give you a chance to respond, surging forward to lick a broad stripe over your pussy. You cry out, back arching and hips kicking off the bed when his tongue flicks against your oversensitive clit.
âFucking dripping,â Yoongi groans appreciatively. âHoly shit, Y/N.â
The whine that escapes you is pathetic, embarrassment and arousal warring inside you as you rock your hips forward. Luckily, Yoongi gets the hint, dipping down again to swirl his tongue over you.
Itâs filthy and loud, the way he sucks and slurps at your pussy like heâs starving for it, canât get enough. It doesnât take long before your second orgasm is barreling towards you, thighs trembling on either side of his head as you squirm under him.
âYoongi, fuck,â you mewl as he laves over your aching cunt, tugging hard at the strands of dark hair caught between your fingers to keep him from pulling away. âIâm gonna cum, like, any second.â
Yoongi hums, tongue lashing at your clit at a pace that almost drives you up the bed. Everything feels so fucking good, so overwhelming, that you canât hold back any longer.Â
You cum hard, a litany of curses and moans falling from your lips as Yoongi works you through it, only letting up when your hands push weakly at his head.
âYouâre so worked up, baby,â he teases, although the way he palms himself through his jeans as he climbs over you tells you heâs just as turned on as you are. âYou want my cum that bad?â
Your pussy flutters at his words, silently begging to be filled. Fuck. It doesnât surprise you that your husband knows how to read your body this well, knows exactly how to push all of your buttons, but it still drives you crazy all the same.
âYouâre worked up, too,â you huff as you snake your hand under his, feeling the way his erection strains against his jeans. Heâs so fucking hard.
âOf course I am,â he agrees, chuckling at your impatience. He pulls his shirt over his head as he speaks, moving to deal with his jeans next. âIâve got my girl cumming so easily for me, begging for my cock. Why wouldnât I be worked up?â
âThen fucking do something about it,â you whine, mouth watering when his cock springs free in front of you. You need him inside you yesterday.
In a flash, youâre flipped over roughly so youâre flat on your stomach.Â
âSo fucking impatient,â Yoongi growls, delivering a sharp slap to your ass that makes you moan.
You feel the heat of his hand dip between your thighs, fingers sliding over your slippery folds, and you canât help but push your ass back against his touch, knees spreading as wide as theyâll go.
âLook at you. Youâre desperate for it.â He sounds almost amazed. You whimper when he slides his fingers from your core, replacing them with the blunt head of his cock. âWell since you wanna act like a slut, I guess I have to fuck you like one, hm?â
Yes. Fucking. Please.
âPlease,â you breathe, arching your back prettily for him, wiggling your hips in a way that makes him hiss. âWant it, please.â
Yoongi teases you for a moment, rubbing his tip through your soaked folds, but then the warmth of his body disappears from behind you. âNah. I changed my mind,â he finally says, smacking your ass once more. âTurn over. I wanna see your face when I cum inside this pussy.â
Oh.
Youâve never moved so fucking fast in your life. Within seconds youâre on your back, and Yoongi doesnât waste any time either, slotting his body between your legs with ease. You both moan when he finally slides into you, one of his hands coming up to cradle your face.
Yoongiâs always been so patient, much more patient than you. He gives you time to adjust to the stretch of him, his thumb sweetly caressing your cheek as you look into each other's eyes.
But thatâs pretty much all the grace you get.
Once heâs sure youâre ready, the first snap of his hips has you reeling, your eyes rolling back in your head. And then heâs fucking you for real, setting a pace that has you crying out his name.
âFuckinâ love being inside you,â he grunts, his eyes fixed on where your bodies meet so he can watch the way his cock slides in and out of you. âPussy was made for me, wasnât it, baby?â
You donât think you could speak if you tried, too high on the feeling of Yoongiâs cock hitting that place inside you that makes you see stars. Instead, you turn your head, craning your neck until you can get the thumb that was rubbing your cheek into your mouth.
You love Yoongiâs hands. Love how strong and capable they are, love how gentle they can be even when heâs fucking you this hard. You could live and die with Yoongiâs fingers in your mouth and youâd be a happy, happy woman.
Yoongi groans, his thrusts growing rougher as you wrap your lips around his thumb and suck. âThereâs my good girl,â he praises. âFuck, youâre so pretty, baby.â
You preen at the praise, looking up at him through your lashes as you moan around the digit. But then Yoongiâs using his free hand to hitch your leg around his hip, driving his cock even deeper into you somehow, and youâre pulling off of his thumb with a sob.
âYoongi! F-fuck, itâs too muchââ
âYou begged for this,â he growls. His thumb, slick with your spit, travels down to circle a nipple, your breath getting caught in your throat when he adds his forefinger and pinches. âYou said you could handle it. So take it.â
He keeps fucking into you, rough and relentless, and even though youâve been reduced to a sobbing mess, it feels so fucking good. So you do what he says and take what heâs giving you.
Satisfied, Yoongi dips down to lave his tongue over your other nipple, sucking it into his mouth as your hands fly to grasp at his hair.
âNnnghh, Y-yoongi,â you moan. âFeels so g-good.â
With one final flick of his tongue against your breast, he comes back up to kiss you, his mouth moving against yours with an urgency that takes your breath away.
âI love you,â he murmurs against your lips, pressing his forehead against yours. His hands come up to cradle your face again, wiping errant tears from your cheeks. âLove you so much.â
âLove you too,â you sob, using the much-needed reprieve to catch your breath.
âTaking me so good,â he breathes, thrusts growing erratic as he pants against your mouth. âCanât wait to give you a baby.â
You moan, clenching around him in response. âNeed you to cum,â you pant, delirious. âPlease, Yoongi, wanâ you to fill me up.â
âFuck,â he moans, eyes squeezing shut as if heâs pained. ââM gonna. Gonna fill you up so good, baby. Do me a favor and rub your clit for me, mâkay my love?â
You do as youâre told, slipping a hand between your sweaty bodies. Itâs not going to take much at this point, not with how desperate he looks above you. Heâs a fucking sight for sore eyes, lips bitten and pupils blown as he tracks the movement of your hand.
âShit, youâre so sexy,â he groans. âGonna cum.â
Youâre right there with him, both of you moving in perfect synchrony as you chase your release. All it takes is a few passes of your fingers over your clit before your vision goes white, a sob escaping your throat as you feel Yoongi spill into you with a groan.
You cling to him, arms wrapped around his neck as he presses sloppy kisses to your naked shoulder. âGod,â you breathe, thighs shaking when you stretch your legs out.
You both gasp for breath, skin sticking together from the sweat thatâs been created between you.
âYoongi?â you mumble. He hums, lifting his head to look down at you. âThank you.â
âFor what?â he asks, brows furrowing in confusion. Then, he grins tiredly. âFor giving you the creampie of the century?â
âEw,â you huff, flicking his forehead weakly. âNo, idiot. For getting me out of my head.â
You know he knows what you mean. Thatâs what you do for each other. Yoongi knows how to calm you down like no one else, and you know you do the same for him. Itâs a perfect give and take.Â
âI donât know if this will be⊠If this is the time thatâs gonna give us a baby,â you continue, lips twisting as your eyes water slightly. âBut I canât imagine a better man to be the father of my child. I just want you to know that.â
Yoongi softens, taking in your words. Wordlessly, he dips down, eyes fluttering shut as he kisses you tenderly.
âYou are the most incredible woman Iâve ever met,â he says, his voice gentle. âI wouldnât want to do this with anyone else.â
The two of you lay there for a long time, bodies tangled together as you process everything that just happened. What it means for both of you.
The best part of being with Yoongi, from the very beginning, was that nothing had to change for either of you. You could be married to Yoongi and to your job at the same time, build your career from the ground up and never sacrifice a thing.
But this? Having a baby? Itâs all going to be sacrifice. It wonât be just you and Yoongi anymore, living in your precious little workaholic love bubble. Everything is going to change.Â
Funnily enough, nothing has ever felt more right.
three â
It stands to reason that you find out that youâre pregnant in the office of Look Here Magazine. Where else?
You had your suspicions this morning, when you rolled out of bed nauseous as hell. But you also had an important interview scheduled for this afternoonâsurely, you were just anxious about that. But the interview went great, and you still felt like shit afterwards.Â
And then you got sick. Like, really sick. In the bathroom of the store youâd stopped at to grab some ginger ale, hoping that would help with the nausea.
Instead of ginger ale, though, you watched with no small amount of shame as the clerk at the register rang up a pregnancy test for you, eyeing you with thinly veiled judgement. Whatever. Jealous bitch needs to get laid.
So here you are, locked in the single stall restroom at your office, staring down at two pink lines. Fuck.
Youâre shaking like a leaf. Youâre fucking giddy, of course you are, but holy shit. Itâs real now. Itâs real, and youâre at work, and Yoongi is at his studio, and all you want to do is call him and tell him the news. Because youâre overjoyed, but youâre also terrified, and when you get like this, heâs the only one who can make you feel better.
But you canât. You donât want to tell him over the phone. You want to see his reaction in real time, see the gummy smile you love so much, feel his warmth when he pulls you into his arms, kiss him stupid.
So instead, you pick your phone up with trembling hands and snap a picture, sending it straight to Rina.Â
Itâs five in the morning in Athens. You know she wonât see it for another few hours. But it still calms you down enough to clean up and exit the bathroom, returning to your desk on shaky legs.
â
â
â
You canât wait, as it turns out.
Itâs seven in the evening. You got off of work less than thirty minutes ago, and youâre already all the way across town, riding in an ostentatiously large elevator to get to your husbandâs swanky ass studio. You definitely broke several traffic laws to get here so fast, but you donât care. Who knows when Yoongi will get home? You need to tell him now.
When the elevator doors slide open, allowing you to step foot onto Yoongiâs floor, you start to feel sick again. For a different reason this time.Â
You know Yoongiâs going to be just as psyched as you are, but still, what if heâs not? What if heâs scared shitless and all of a sudden he changes his mind about this? You both wanted a baby, but it sure as shit feels completely different now that itâs real.
You donât know what youâre going to do if he has a change of heart. Fuck. Flee the country, probably.
You put one foot in front of the other, following the familiar path to Yoongiâs studio. Your heart races as you punch in the code you know by heart, gut twisting as the whir of the lock fills your ears. And then youâre stepping inside, slipping your shoes off at the door with the expression of a sighted rabbit on your face.
Yoongi spins around in his chair, eyes widening at your unexpected presence. âHey,â he greets, visibly puzzled as he gets up to pull you into a hug. âI didnât know you were coming.â
âHey,â you breathe, heartbeat thrumming in your ears. But still, it feels nice to be in his arms after the day youâve had. âI didnât know I was. Sorry if Iâm interrupting.â
âNah, donât apologize. I need a break anyway,â he says, pulling away to study your face. âEverything okay?â
âUm!â you squeak out, grabbing his hands to pull him towards the couch in the corner of his studio, sinking down on the worn leather. You stare down at the material beneath you. He really needs to replace this thing. âYes? I think so. I hope so.â
âYouâre scaring the piss out of me, Y/N,â he huffs, settling down next to you. Gently, his fingers grasp your chin, lifting your head so youâre looking straight at him. âTell me whatâs going on.â
Swallowing thickly, you shift your bag into your lap, digging around in it for a moment until you can procure what you need. Shakily, you hold out two positive pregnancy tests for him to see. God, pregnancy is so gross. Youâre holding pee sticks in your hand.
âIâm, umâŠâ
âYouâre pregnant,â Yoongi breathes, eyes widening in amazement as he stares at the little lines. Tearing his eyes away, he gapes at you. âYouâre pregnant? Weâre going to have a baby?â
âI think so,â you say, chewing at your bottom lip nervously.
âShit,â he says, grinning so wide you canât help but return it. âWeâre going to be parents!â
Before you know it, tears are streaming down your face, even as you laugh in disbelief along with him. You never shouldâve doubted him, not even for a second.
âWeâre going to be parents,â you sob, still clutching the positive tests in your hand as you speak through your tears. âCan I put these down? Itâs so gross. I peed on these.â
Laughing, Yoongi takes the tests from your hand and sets them aside, pulling you into his lap so he can kiss you silly. âFuck,â he murmurs, breaking away with a sniffle. âIâm so happy.â
Fuck. He canât do that. He canât cry, too. You donât think you can take it.
âMe too,â you say, wiping at your eyes. Then you smack his shoulder, sniffling yourself. âYou canât cry, stupid. Youâre supposed to be the strong one.â
Another laugh bubbles up from his throat, nothing but fondness and joy in his watery eyes. âI think for the next nine months, youâre one hundred percent going to be the strong one,â he says, staring down at your belly with awe.
Itâs crazy. Thereâs nothing there yet, but yes there is.
âYoongi,â you whimper, mouth twisting as you try to hold back another wave of tears. âWeâre going to be parents.â
âWeâre going to be parents,â he repeats, swallowing thickly as he meets your eyes again. âFuck.â
âFuck,â you agree. Youâre delirious, so happy you think you could pass out. âI love you.â
Pulling you into a tight hug, Yoongi rubs your back soothingly. âI love you so much, baby,â he breathes as he nuzzles into your hair.
Nothing has ever felt more right.
four â
Yoongi is going to kill somebody. Itâs only a matter of time.
He was close, in that stupid fucking airport. It was going to be that bitchy flight attendant. It was. Sheâd been testing his patience all goddamn morning, getting testy every time he asked for updates on his flight, and Yoongi was already barely hanging on by a thread. But then he could practically hear your voice in his ear. Donât be a jackass. Itâs not her fault your flight is delayed, youâd say. Because youâre his voice of reason when he canât keep himself in check.
So the flight attendant was spared.
Then, it was going to be the snot-nosed little brat that kept kicking the back of Yoongiâs seat the whole way home. He had booked the flight last minute, unable to upgrade past economy. Which was fine. Itâs not like Yoongiâs a snob!
He was just already pissed off. He wantedâno, neededâto be with you, instead of cruising at 35,000 feet, stuck in his very own personal saw trap. But youâd insisted he go on this stupid ass work trip, eviscerating every single logical objection he tried to make. You were impossible to reason with lately.Â
So there he was.
In the end, the kid was spared, too. Only because throttling a child would probably look really bad for him, considering the circumstances.
The universe just seemed to be working against him, even after the plane touched down on the tarmac. Because of course! Of course it took him forever to find his stupid suitcase. Of course it took him even longer to get an Uber. Of course there was traffic on the way! Why not? Whatâs one more âfuck you, Min Yoongiâ?
And of course, when he finally makes it, when heâs panting and out of breath, suitcase in hand as he searches wildly for the room number he was texted, the first person he sees is not you.
âWell look what the cat dragged in!â
Yeah, Rina might not make it. Heâs sure youâll understand.
Yoongi appreciates Rina, he really does. He tries to be there for you when you need him, but sometimes, despite his best efforts, he canât be. Itâs just the way life works. But Rina always steps in when sheâs needed. Today is a great example.
That being said, Rina also has a tendency to step in when sheâs not needed. Or particularly wanted. Like the entire past month, living in his guest bedroom to dote on you even thoughâapart from the work trip you insisted he go onâYoongi has literally been working from home since month six, at your beck and call.Â
Yoongi gets it. Rina is your best friend. He knows youâve been elated to have her closeby this past month. But still, Yoongi wouldâve paid for a hotel room for her or something. Itâs been a little weird trying to, like, fuck his super hot pregnant wife knowing her best friend is just across the hall.
âHi, Rina,â he says, deadpan even as heâs catching his breath. âWanna point me in the direction of my wife?â
âSheâs piiiiiissed at you,â Rina sing-songs, grinning like the cat that ate the canary.
Yoongiâs eye twitches.
âBecause Iâm late?â he guesses.
âBecause you impregnated her in the first place.â
âGreat,â he says, choosing not to engage. He points at a door. âThere?â
âGood luck, champ,â Rina says in response, waving him through. Like he needs fucking permission to see you. Donât engage donât engage donât engage.
Huffing, he opens the door to what he can only hope is actually your room, closing it softly behind him.
âYoongi,â you warble.
There you are.
Suddenly, itâs like none of the events that have transpired today matter one fucking bit. Not the frantic voicemail heâd woken up to, the delayed flight, the bratty kid, none of it.
You look like an angel. A very pregnant, very stressed angel, but his angel nonetheless.
âBaby,â he breathes. Heâs by your side in an instant, carding his fingers through your hair. âIâm sorry Iâm late.â
âHow was your trip?â you ask, leaning into his touch so sweetly. Man, he missed you.
âAbout as pointless as I thought itâd be. Just wanted to be with you the whole time.â
âWell, youâre here now.â
âYeah. Iâm here now,â he hums, pressing a kiss to your sweaty temple. âHow are you feeling?â
You huff at that, staring up at him like heâs stupid. Or like Rina wasnât lying when she said youâre pissed at him.Â
âLike my vagina will never be the same again, thanks to you,â you grumble. âI canât believe I let you do this to me. Iâm going to make you pay, Min Yoongi.â
âFeel free,â he huffs, unable to suppress the small smile quirking at the corners of his lips. He canât help it. You can be pissed at him all you want, heâs just happy to see you. âIâll even remind you, if you want. Do you want me to put a date on your calendar?â
âDonât push it,â you grit out, glaring daggers at him.
âYouâre the only one doing the pushing today, baby.â
âGod, I hope so,â you whine. âGet this thing out of me! Itâs not fair that you get to be a DILF and I have to be all big and gross.â
A DILF???
âBaby,â Yoongi coos, doing his best to stifle the laughter threatening to break free. âYouâre so beautiful, Y/N. Youâre glowing.â
âItâs sweat,â you deadpan.
âNo, Iâm serious,â he insists, taking your hands in his despite the way you try to whack him away. Despite his amusement, heâs completely sincere when he says, âYou are the most beautiful woman in the world. Donât be like that.â
âReally?â you pout.
Yoongi nods sagely, squeezing your hands. âOne hundred percent a MILF.â
You groan, whacking his hands away in irritation, successfully this time. âMake yourself useful and go get me some ice chips, motherfucker.â
He snorts, backing towards the door with a little salute. âYes maâam,â he says. âIâll be back in a few. I love you.â
âI love you too. Asshole.â
As he slips out of your room, he swears he catches the corners of your lips turning up, although you try valiantly to hide it.Â
Yeah. Youâre going to be just fine.
five â
Itâs been nine monthsâthirty six weeks, because apparently babies are measured in weeks for some reasonâsince Min Penny was brought into this world. Yoongi doesnât think heâll ever get sick of looking at her.
She looks so much like you, itâs crazy. Every time he says that, youâre quick to tell him just how wrong he isâthat she has Yoongiâs nose, Yoongiâs eyes, Yoongiâs smileâbut when he looks at her, all he sees is you.
He loves it. Sheâs perfect.
She sleeps every night in a crib that Yoongi built, surrounded by stuffed animals that you handpicked, in a home that you two have made together.
Yoongi couldnât be happier.Â
The three of you have spent the last week or so in Daegu, and Yoongiâs parents have had ample time to get plenty of pictures and shower Penny with gifts that she proceeds to shove in her mouth at every opportunity.
Itâs time to head back home, but not before a little detour.Â
The weather is perfect today, giving both of you an opportunity to celebrate Pennyâs half birthday the way youâve been wanting to. A little overcast, but not so much that thereâs a chance of rain. Really, it couldnât be any better.
Yoongiâs always hated the beach, but a weekend trip to Jeju with his family didnât sound half bad when youâd pitched it. And now that heâs here, sprawled out on a blanket on Jungmun Saekdal Beach while you shovel Jolly Pong into Pennyâs waiting mouth, he couldnât imagine being anywhere else.
When Penny grows disinterested in the Jolly Pong, you take a moment to adjust the little yellow sun hat youâd bought for her earlier and then lean back on your hands.
âIsnât that view beautiful?â you sigh.
Itâs so silly. Youâre gazing out into the water, eyes sparkling as you take in the scenery in front of you. Itâs beautiful here, it is. Yoongi hasnât been to Jeju in a long time, and heâs sure the view is just as beautiful as you say. But all Yoongi can see is you. You, the amazing mother of his child.Â
Youâre radiant, glowing in a way that heâs never seen before. Even after all this time, you never fail to take his breath away.
âYeah,â he hums, his hand curling around yours where it rests in the sand. âIt is.â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e8572cb9d9ee44bb706bef976aaccbb/dc92307aa450f5a1-bc/s540x810/9d0610d726fa6390a8e1b581c880fc02d8f1de9d.jpg)
â§Â shoot me a reply or an ask if you enjoyed this fic! feedback is always appreciated <3 join my taglist if you want to be tagged in future fics!
askbox â
 ao3 â
 anonymous feedback box
⧠TAGLIST:Â
@kkaetnipjeon @ktownshizzle @joonary @jajabro @pitchblack0309Â
@ot72025 @futuristicenemychaos @tea4sykes @sugainmybowl @wobblewobble822Â
@this-most-assuredly-counts @ohnothisnameisalreadytaken @sugafun @whoa-jo @amarawayneÂ
@kimsaerom @bangtangsworld @jimingirl95 @jadestonedaeho7 @notsevenwithyou
@perfctlyunstable @yoonmetogether @kpophosblog @chimmchimmm @nnybtitts08
@itsmina29 @sophia--915 @jeanjacketjesus @kiki-zb @velvetskize
@sugar-snap @coffeedepressionsoup @butterymin @yourfavoritedeluluspot @angellekookie
#everything i want#kvanity#yoongi x reader#min yoongi x reader#suga x reader#yoongi x y/n#min yoongi x y/n#suga x y/n#yoongi x you#min yoongi x you#suga x you#yoongi x oc#min yoongi x oc#suga x oc#yoongi fanfiction#min yoongi fanfiction#suga fanfiction#yoongi scenarios#min yoongi scenarios#suga scenarios#yoongi fluff#min yoongi fluff#suga fluff#yoongi smut#min yoongi smut#suga smut#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts scenarios#Spotify
333 notes
·
View notes
Text
â i wouldn't give these nobodies no sympathy â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a2090f98c2a63de2928a67e3e0a87844/83068fcc27113d0b-51/s540x810/d43b8c597b7b5b7748be1f3373920c6d000c2120.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1dab89ff09000aa374ca02747b5f5f22/83068fcc27113d0b-61/s540x810/69d550e41f8c988be05a5ab33dc42bba224ee4e6.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/db39eaea541a75cde41c85847c2e19e6/83068fcc27113d0b-92/s540x810/737dac6efc7d37133d881dccf14d6541e905ff85.jpg)
# summary; somethings do really get under his skin
# playlist; luther - kendrick lamar (ft. sza)
# word count; 748
# note; ive seen some distasteful comments on our bf lately. leave my man alone, he's the chillest guy. #parasocial. lazy ending im so sorry
Arthur absolutely adores his job, who wouldn't just want to hang out with their mates all day or film themselves reacting to Reddit posts to pay their bills? None of this was on his life bingo card, but he didn't think he'd change a single thing about his current situation. That was until he started collaborating with larger YouTubers.
Their fans always found a way to make him out to be the butt of the joke 24/7. He's been on social media for a while now, and of course, he understood that being unreasonably disliked came with his job, he just wished that he could express his feelings without being seen as 'soft'. It's almost as if the more he tries to ignore it all, the more comments emerge.
Some of his friends who recently began to gain traction were nearly completely dodging the brutal comments and he couldn't figure out why. Not that he wants them to experience it, because it's awful, he wouldn't wish it upon his worst enemy, but what do they have that he doesn't?
When you return from grocery shopping, he's sat in his desk chair tapping a socked foot. You take immediate notice of the furrow in his brow he seems to be scrolling through something, "You okay, baby?" Arthur startles a bit, seemingly having not realized your presence, he hums wordlessly, not bothering to look up at you.
His lack of acknowledgment makes you frown slightly. You let your purse slide off your shoulder, landing with a thunk in a pile at the end of his desk. You place a hand on his knee, bringing his anxiety-riddled movements to a halt. Finally, he looks up at you just in time for you to speak again, "Tell me."
His reply comes out sounding almost offended, "Tell you what?" He's playing stupid, but it's not going to work, not even he's been convinced by his words. You've been to him before he even knew you were home.
Your head tilts to the side and you fold your arms over your chest and without another sound from you, he knows he lost, "Just people on the internet, that's all." He's bitter and hurt, which is very evident as he continues, "Don't think they realize I'm human too."
A glance at the glowing screen in his hands tells you what he's been doing since you left a half hour ago. You take the phone from him, setting it on top of his mousepad, taking a second to situate yourself in his lap, "Listen, I know you really wanna know how people feel about you." You pause momentarily to place a chaste kiss on either cheek, "We've talked about how bad it is for you."
"It's so difficult to pretend I don't care," He begins, stopping when he feels like his throat's going to close, uncontrollable tears dot his waterline, breaking your heart. "I wish I could understand more, but I just don't know what its like, 'm not sure if I ever will be."
Your index finger finds his stubbled jaw, stroking it as you do your best to console him, if only you could take everything he's feeling and place it onto yourself even if only for a day, he deserves a break. "Those people are nobodies, they're just jealous." He leans into your touch, "You'd think I'd be used to it all by now," he mumbles against your palm, pressing a kiss to it.
Shaking your head involuntarily as he pours out all of his thoughts, but when he says that it pisses you off, "Shouldn't have to be used to it, the internet's a joke. You're a wonderful, intelligent person with opinions and feelings that are allowed to be expressed," words tumble from your lips so fast you can't control them he just sits there, a hand on your side drawing shapes on the skin where your top had ridden up, taking in all you say.
"I'm a chronic people pleaser, but I think you have me beat," you say wagging your brows, playing with his hair, finally he cracks a smile. A sigh of relief escapes you at that, "Think we should lower your screen time."
"Yes, mum," he salutes you, and a loud laugh bubbles up through him making you giggle, he pokes your tummy, "or maybe we can just run away together," he suggests kissing the upturned corner of your mouth.
"Don't threaten me with a good time."
#arthur tv#arthur frederick#arthurtv#arthurtv imagines#arthurtv x reader#arthurtv fluff#arthurtv smut#arthur tv x reader#arthurtv fics#arthur hill#george clarke#chrismd#italianbach
218 notes
·
View notes
Text
ROADTRIP ,, íì§ì± ìŽíëŠì€
pairing ââžâžâž lee felix x han jisung x fem!reader wc. 5k+
genre. smut, b2l, poly relationship
đ· iηcâudᄱs ... threesomes, heavy mxm themes, dry humping, soooo much sexual tension, car sex?, voyeurism, unprotected sex, oral sex ( m. receiving ),
nia's notes. been a minute since i posted a long one and since its the theme is fitting.
Ś Ś
àš âȘ masterlist! ⫠ৠâč àŁȘ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5f18e1c316c356415def1e7e69ff4580/a2f9c395415f8469-3a/s540x810/598ec9b7e534b8bea0d21d177aaa0f4b38d7a97b.jpg)
although you desperately needed this vacation; you hated packing for it.
âwhy do i need 3 different bikinis?â you threw the bottom's into your suitcase; felix on the other side of the phone. âbecause we'll be there for three days, dummy.â you scoffed. âyes three, but i won't be in a bikini the entire weekend; why not two?â you asked. âwell one for the beach; two for the poolâ wait, why do i need two for the pool?â
âyn i don't know; jisung was the one to say you needed fiveâ no i don't care she is asking too many questions, if you're gonna be a pervert don't invite me in it, say you want her in a bikini all weekend and go.â you laughed at your two best friends. âyn he wants to see you in a bikini all weekend.â
âi-i never said- why do you both do this to me? the boy whined. âi just asked how many bikinis do girls normally bring on vacation? five was just a random number.â he tried to explain himself. âsungie no need to defend yourself so much if you don't mean it, you must really want to see me in a bikini.â you heard him sigh. âim gonna crash this car.â
the three of you met during your first years of university; all of you fresh out of highschool, unaware of what you wanted to do; taking comfort in each other's company, spending the next three years glued to each other, spending weekends and holidays together; studying together, sleeping over each other's apartment everything.
a month before; during the finals, it took a lot out of all of you, so you came up with the idea of going on a summer road trip, staying in an airbnb, and just having fun together.
âwe're outside, hurry up , I want to make it to the airbnb as soon as possible, it's still early we can order dinner.â felix said. âokay I'm coming now, let me just grab my hair brush.â you said. âI'll be down there soon.â you hung up the phone.
jisung sat in the back seat, felix using the passenger seat for his snacks for the trip there, watching you exit the door of your building. âjisung watching her like that makes you seem like a creep.â jisung rolled his eyes. âdon't act like you don't look at her the same way, don't act like you didn't come to her call at 4am when her air conditioning broke.â the boy responed. âsure didâ the boy confessed proudly. â you don't know how to fix an air conditioner felix.â felix turned back to the boy. âshe didn't have a shirt on.â jisung said, you opened the door. âi didn't really care about the air conditioner.â
âwhat?â you stood there while felix got out to put your suitcase into the car. âwho didn't have a shirt on?â you asked. âyou.â felix got back into the car. âwould you get in the car, letting all the cold air out.â felix said; you ran to the other side of the car, getting into the back next to jisung. âhi.â you smiled at the flustered boy. âh-hi.â he looked out the window to mask his red face. ânow when didn't I have a shirt on?â
fellix pulled off; beginning your three day journey. âiâm so excited.â you squealed excitedly. âi needed this, school kicked my ass this semester.â felix nodded, the GPS giving him the directions. âi want to go lay on the beach all day, the whole weekend.â jisung groaned next to you. âthat's a lot.â you rolled your eyes. âof course you think so sungie, you hate being outside, period.â you chuckled, tapping his face. âiâm surprised we were able to drag you out of the apartment for this.â
âand miss you in a bikini?â felix commented from the front. ânot a chance, you know how much material that is for our sungie that is?â that comment would have offended you; creeped you out if it were any other guys, but you guys always talked to each other like this, flirty banter and touches; but it never escalatedâ well except that time you and felix drunkenly made out at a house party. âs-shut up.â the boy stuttered out. âdon't worry, I didn't bring five , but i bought three i'm sure you'll love.â
the ride was calm after that, felix focusing on driving, occasionally cursing at the drivers; jisung to your right, his earphones in as he took in the scenery. you scrolled mindlessly on your phone, boredom taking over you, you began to fidgetâ jisung took notice of this. âare you okay?â jisung asked, taking his headphones off. âi'm fine.â you smiled. âare you comfortable?â
âmy legs are a little cold.â he watched you rub your bare thighs to keep them warm, he always liked your thighs, the plushness, he would often daydream about how they would feel if he laid his head on them, or squeezed them in his handsâ or how they would squeeze around his head while he ate you out. âi-i can tell lix to turn down the aircon,â he said, gulping; trying to free himself from those thoughts. âno it's fine, i have a blanket i can use in my bag, but it's in the back.â he quickly turned around, grabbing the bag. âthis?â you nodded, he handed you the pink fluffy blanket. âthank you sungie.â you threw the blanket over your lap. âhere.â you scooted over, covering his lap with the blanket. ânow we're both warm.â
that was his problem, he was too warm, and being under this blanket did nothing to stop his mind from running wild; which made his body heat up more. now you weren't dumb, you could feel his presence on you, every time you moved your legs he would look at your thighs then you, before turning back out the windowâ you thought it was cute, he was cute.
he was back to looking out of the window, when he felt your head on his shoulders. âturn the radio up.â you told felix, he did, telling you not so much so he could hear. âthank you lixie.â he could feel the heat from your breath on his neck. âi love this song.â he froze, feeling your hand on his knee. âyou like this song sungie?â he nodded, you could practically see the gears turning in his head. âi-its okay.â
he was fucked. he could feel his pants tightening around his lower region, rubbing his knee, all the way up to his lower thigh. ây-y/n.â he whispered, you squeezed his thigh, he grabbed your hand. ân-not here.â He said. âwhy not?â you whispered in his ear, not really helping his situation. âhe's not watching one is watching.â you managed to get out of his holdâ there wasn't much of a hold, he barely was putting in any effort to ârestrain you.â âhe can't hear us.â he felt the wetness of your lips on his neck. âand you know want this.â
your hand finally reached where you wanted, he looked down at you, desperation all in his eyes. âyou're so hard.â you gasped; âwhat did you think about all the bikinis you get to see me in?â you palmed him lightly. âi bought them just for you.â he bit his lip, trying not to moan. âor was it my thighs.â you teased. âyou haven't kept your eyes off them since i got into the car.â he felt you unbutton his pants, your hands making its way into them, running your hands along his clothed cock. âyou're so big.â you pulled his underwear down. âpoor thing you're leaking.â
he turned his head as a way to conceal his moans; you took his heavy cock into your hand, slowly stroking it. âfu-fuck.â he hissed as you ran your fingers along his tip. âi wish i could see it.â you said. âi bet it's really pretty.â you squeezed him, stroking faster; he threw his head back, making you stop as felix turned back. âji?â his head tilted to the side, looking into the rearview mirror. âyou good?â
he could barely answer, your hand still on his cock. âye-yeah.â he stuttered. âmy legs are just a bit tired.â he e said, the blonde haired boy turned to you. ây/n?â You hummed. âi'm fine.â he nodded. âwe should be there soon.â he turned back around, both of you letting out a sigh.
you turned your attention back to the boy. âyou gotta be quiet.â you kissed his cheek, keeping up your movements. âdon't want him to hear you cumming all over yourself right?â you said. âyou're gonna cum aren't you?ââ he nodded. âthen cum for me.â you commanded , he lowered his head, letting out a sigh as he came all over your hands. âfuck.â
you pulled your hands out of his pants; his mess dripping from your hands, his mess getting on the blanket. âdo you feel better?â he nodded, his cheeks flushed. âyou look so cute when you're cumming.â you wiped your hand on the blanket. âso cute.â
just like that you were back to doing whatever you were doing, jisung tucked himself back into his pants , looking around making sure no one saw what you were doing; putting his headphones back on; staring out of the window, you rested your head on his shoulder, innocently this time, closing your eyes, drifting off to sleep; so unaware that felkx knew what you were doing under that blanket, the look in his friend face as you kissed him, stroking his cock, making hard as a rock.
âwe're here.â felix pulled into the house driveway. felix got out of the driver's seat. âjisung wake her up.â he grabbed his extra snack before grabbing his bags. âwh-what?â the boy stuttered. âum, because she's laying on you.â he scoffed. âwhy else would i ask you?â was the last thing he said walking up the driveway, jisung swore he saw a smirk on the boy's face.
ây-y/n.â He tapped you. âyn we're here.â you moved around, eyes fluttering open. âwe made it to the house.â you sat up, stretching. âfinally.â you said tiredly. âi need to stretch my legs; and unpack before dinnerâ you said, âyou might want to go now, before felix tries to get the better room.â you got out of the car, he got a good look at your ass as you walked up the driveway.
he quickly packed up everything, still holding on to the blanket; opening the door, walking up the driveway as well. âyou here finally.â felix said with a smug smile. âyou got a good look at her ass?â he folded his arms. âi wasn't looking at her ass.â jisung tried to defend himself. âwho are you telling me or yourself?â he walked away from the boy. âclose the door on your way in.â
jisung made his way into the house, taking his shoes off, felix standing at the kitchen island unloading the alcohol and snacks you'd need for the week. âthis house is nice.â he said , noticing your absence. âwhat? looking for yn?â felix chuckled putting away the things. âi was just wonder- she's in the bathroom if you'd like to join her.â he turned towards the boy, looking around the room, noticing his menacing smirk. âis it finally clicking?â he said. âi thought it would at least be a day before it happened, but not in the back of the car with me in it.â
jisung wanted to crawl into a hole and die as they teased him. âdid you really think i didn't hear you moaning?â felix stepped forward. âjisung iâve heard you moaning countless of times.â he said, caging the boy against the counter. âi know what you look like when you're cumming, remember?â felixs eyes wandered to his lips, smirking; backing up letting the boy breathe. âdon't worry, i won't tell her I know.â felix said, âor what we've done.â jisung nodded. âbut if all bets are off like we promised,â he said. âbest believe i'm getting something out this week.â he winked. âdoesn't matter who either.â was the last thing he said before walking to his room.
after you all unpacked, you joined each other in the living room where felix had chinese food waiting for you both; you talked about what you were going to do; shopping and spending the day at the beach. âand there's a hot tub.â felix said. âreally?â you asked. âlets get in.â you jumped up. âiâm gonna go change.â they watched you run up the steps. âyou coming?â felix asked jisung, standing up. âto the hot tub?â the boy was stressed, of course he wanted to, but seeing you both in a bathing suit may send him into a coma. âduh; if you are, hurry up and get dressed.â the boy followed behind you.
you made your way back down the steps, outside to the back of the house where the hot tub and pool where felix was heating the water up. âis it ready?â he turned to you, his mouth dropped open, the dark blue bikini stuck to your bodyâ well what little of the fabric there was did. âwhat if you just take it off, there's no point of it?â felix smirked. âmight as well give our jisungie a full peek.â
âyou love to blame him, but i think it's you.â you said smugly, walking past him, his eyes traveling down to your ass, getting into the warm water, sighing. âmaybe it's you who wants a full peek.â you tilted your head to the side, he chuckled, climbing inside with you , the water coming up to his waist. âplease.â he made his way next to you âif i wanted to, i would just.â he stood in front of you, his arm coming to your back, finding the string. âfe-felix.â he smirked. âtake it off myself.â
you heard a cough, you both pulled away. âjisung, you made it.â you smiled. ây-yeah, i was having a hard time finding my shorts.â he said. âget in.â you invited , he slowly got into the pool, sitting on the other side , completely different from you and felix; you were practically sitting on the boy's lap. âwhy are you sitting so far ji?â you grabbed the glasses sitting on the edge, filling the two cups with the alcohol, handing one to felix. âi got you a beer sung , I know you don't like strong alcohol.â
âlook at her so caring.â felix teased. âshe can be caring when she wants to can't she ji?â felix asked. âalways taking care of you right?â jisung looked past you right at him, where he was smirking. âi like taking care of him.â you said, he took a sip of his beer. âyou like when i take care of you sung don't you?â he could feel himself getting hard. âye-yeah.â he stuttered out. âoh like she did in the car?â jisungs eyes widened. âplease if im gonna sit here and watch you eye fuck each other im gonna say something, and it's not like she didn't know i saw.â
âi did, i just didn't care.â you shrugged. âwhy are you jealous?â you now turned to felix. âwishing it was you i was touching?â you floated back over to the boy. âmaking you cum?â the air had definitely shifted between the three of you. âor are you jealous that i was the one to make sungie cum and not you?â you knew what those two had, it just wasn't your business. âi could make you both cum right now easily baby, i'm not jealous in anyway.â
jisung didn't say anything, just watching as you both got closer and closer to each other , until felix closed the gap; kissing you, his hands traveling down to your ass, squeezing it. jisung couldn't believe his eyes, watching you both make out in front of him, his cock could though, it twitched with excitement.
your hands tangled up in felix hair as he pressed you against the hot tub, tugging at it. âfuck.â he sighed, pulling away; pressing against your neck. âlix.â you moaned, both of your bodies, grinding against each other. âwh-what about sung.â you finally acknowledged the boy in frontâ felix smirked, pulling away, lips covered in your gloss. âhe's free to join if he wants.â the boy turned back to you. âhe better make up his mind now, before i take you right here in front of him.â
âum.â the older boy gulped, he so badly wanted to get in between you both, but he was scared. ânot tonight.â he said. âim really tired.â he said. âthe door is always open.â felix was quick to drag you out of the hot tub. âgood night sung.â you smiled. âfuck come on, iâm fucking hard.â
âoh fuck!â jisung couldn't get rid of his hard on, especially when he could hear both of you moaning on the other side of the wall. âfuck deeper lix.â his hands traveled down to his pants, palming his erection. âfuck, you're so fucking tight.â he pulled his pants down , his cock springing , he hissed as the air conditioned room hit his leaking tip.
he wrapped his hands around his base , moving his hands up and down, listening to both of you going at it , it didn't matter who voice he heard , all he could do was imagine what you two looked like; how high pitched your voice got when you were close, how deep felixs got when you tightened around him, letting you know how he was gonna cum.
before he knew it, cum was spurting from his tip , cumming all over his chest and hands. âsh-shit.â he cursed as his hand got all dirty, but he kept going, stroking himself over and over until he could hear both of you cumming, he followed right behind you. âfu-fuck i can't.â he whined , pulling his hand away from his sore cock, he heavily breathed , soft cock sitting on his stomach, covered in his release.
he got out of bed , his post nut clarity hitting him as he cleaned himself up with a towel, climbing back to bed, the sound of you both still going at it as he drifted off to sleep.
he got up the next morning, the house was still quietâ getting up stretching; rubbing his eyes as he made his way to the bathroom. he did his business, brushing his teeth before making his way back to the bathroom, felix standing there made him jump. âi heard you, you know?â he asked.
âwe both did.â jisung looked down at the ground. âif you felt uncomfortable you should've saidâ i wasn't uncomfortable.â he said. âi wanted to join.â he confessed. âso why didn't you?â
âi was scared,â he said. âof what, she literally jerked you off in front of me.â he said. âi-i know , but this is different.â he said. âi just don't know what to do with both of you.â he said. âyou just need guidance.â he said , inching closer to the boy. âlet us do that.â he took the boys hand. âi-is she good?â felix smirked. âso fucking good.â he bit his lip. âyouâll fucking cum as soon as you feel how tight she is.â
âis she the only one you're desperate to see naked?â the blonde haired boy pouted. ânot me?â he now had the boy pressed against the wall. âyou don't miss how i feel against you.â felix could feel the boy's cock hardening. âi guess you do.â jisungs hips moved involuntarily, felix cursed; ready to go again. âw-we can't do this out here.â jisung stuttered. âwhy not?â felix hummed , grabbing the boys waist to steady him as they rubbed against each other. âyou're about to cum, i can feel your cock twitching.â
the boy was right, he did know his body like back of his hands. âfu-fuck lix.â he cursed. âI'm gonna cum.â he whined. âthen cum for me, no one is stopping you.â felix grabbed the boys face, kissing him hold him up as they both came. âfu-fuck lix I can't.â the blonde stop, wiping the drool from the elders face. âstill sore from last night?â he smirked. âfucked yourself to sleep.â jisung whined. âstop.â felix laughed. âlet's get cleaned up before she wakes up, you know she likes coffee and breakfast before her day really starts.â
âlet's go to the beach today.â you finally had woken up, coffee and breakfast waiting for you curiosity of felix. âi want to get out of the house.â you said, jisung could see all of the marks felix left on you, all the way down to your exposed chest. âsure we can, it's why we're here.â felix sat down next to you. âji you coming?â he nodded, smiling. âyeah.â you clapped. âgreat, let's eat and get dressed so we can go.â
after breakfast you all went to your respective room, doing whatever; getting dressed when it was time , making your way to the car. âyou gonna sit in the front with me, or you're sit in that back and make our sungie feel good again?â you rolled your eyes, turning to jisung. âiâll leave him be for now.â you climbed into the front seat.
the drive down to the beach was nice; the air felt good, jisung and felix looking at you and how beautiful you were. felix knew, he knew his feelings the day he kissed you at that party; jisung on the other hand , his hit him like a brick, and he didn't know what to do.
âshe really is something.â they both watched you tan from the water. âyeah she is.â felix said. âso we both have feelings for her.â jisung said. âand she clearly likes us both.â felix saw you sit up , looking at them smiling, waving them over. âand us?â the freckled boy asked. âdo you like us?â he pointed in between them. âi-i do.â he said. âi really do, i like you both.â felix smiled, grabbed a hold of the boys hand. âwell then it's settled.â
you saw them walking up to your towel; hand and hand as they sat down. âand what is this?â you said, smirking. âwhat was said when i wasn't ear shot?â you asked. âthe same thing i told you last night.â felix smirked. âwell you know after you regained conscience.â
truth is, after last night, felix did confess to you; and his feelings for jisung. it was like a weight had been lifted off your shoulders , hearing him say that; holding that in by yourself took a toll on you, constantly fighting with your feelings for both the boys. âand?â you looked at both of them. âfortunately for you, youâll never have to use that useless ass vibrator you keep in your top drawer.â
hearing that he felt the same made your heart swell; never did you think you'd be here today. âlet's go back to airbnb.â
the sat in the back with jisung on the way back; you held his hand, leaving little kisses on his fingers. âshe can be pretty loving when she isn't horny.â felix said from the front. âwell that doesn't mean im not horny, im just really happy.â you said, kissing his cheeks, watching them turn red. âreally happy.â
the three of you made it to your airbnb, taking your shoes off outside. âi need a shower.â you said, feeling the sand everywhere already. âjoin me?â you held your hands out. âboth of you.â
you thanked the gods, the people who owned the house had a walk in shower, big enough to fit all three of you. âi fucking hate sand.â you ran the water, getting rid of your clothing, the boys staring at you, making you stop. âare you both gonna just stand there or are you gonna stand there and be perverts?â you climbed into the shower, the boys undressing, getting into the water. âfuck that's hot!â
âyou're gonna have to get used it if we're gonna be showering more frequently.â your purred, felix seeing the look in your eyes, forming a plan in his head. âbaby why don't you give our sungie some love.â he ordered. âhe's a bit nervous about this whole thing.â you pouted, turning to the boy. âdon't be nervous.â you whispered in his ear. âwe'll take good care of you.â your hands raked down his chest, he moaned as your manicured hand wrapped around the base of his cock. âi promise.â
your hand moved up and down, running your thumb along his tip. âfu-fuck please.â he whined, giving himself to you completely. âfeels good baby?â you kissed his neck. âso-so good.â he threw his head back against the shower. âget on your knees.â felix said. âget him off like you did me yesterday.â felix cursed, stroking his cock slowly as he watched sink down to your knees , taking the older boy into your mouth. âoh my god.â
you bobbed your head up and down. âpretty you can do better, take him deeper.â your hands squeezed his thighs as you took him fully into your mouth. âoh fuck , im gonna cum if you keep doing that.â he groaned, you gagged around his length, making his legs shake. âfuck fuck fuck.â his hips tangled up in your hair , pushing you down on his cock, holding it until he came. âfuck im sorry.â he said as you pulled away. âi got carried away.â
âdon't worry she likes it, look at her face.â felix got tired of watching, grabbing your hair much like jisung did. âtold you, look at her drooling over my cock.â he tapped his tip on you lips. âopen.â he commanded. âgood girl.â he pushed your head down. âjust like that.â he sighed. âlove this mouth already.â he held it still as he abused your throat. âfuck.â
felix pulled jisung into a passionate kiss, his other hand grabbing a hold of the boys cock, which was even harder than before. âso fucking hard.â he groaned. âfuck does that feel good?â jisung nodded. âso-so good.â he whimpered. âi-im not -shit- I'm not gonna last.â he felt the sensation building in his stomach. âfuck me too, I'm gonna cum.â felix pulled out of your mouth, stroking himself and jisung. âopen your mouth.â he let jisung go. âfuck I'm cumming.â felix groaned , cumming. âfuck!â he cursed , his release hitting your cheeks and lips.
âcome on sung , cum for her look how bad she wants it.â the blonde hair boy encouraged the boy who stroked his cock, he looked down at you, your face covered in cum, lips swollen; the boy's cock twitched in his hand as he released himself all over your face.
giving up on the shower , the three of you stepped out ,hands all over each other's as you made a way to the bedroom, the bed getting wet from your bodies as you climbed on top of jisung. âyou ready?â he nodded, you slowly sunk down on him. âfuck he's so big.â you moaned out, as you fully took him in. âdon't move yet.â felix got behind you, holding your waist. âthink you can take us both?â
you nodded, moving your ass against him; this made jisung moan. âeasy.â felix said. âdon't make him cum before i get inside you.â his hissed as he pressed the tip of his cock against your already filled cunt. âfuck, baby it's okay.â he slowly bullied his cock inside you. âgoddamn.â he sighed , you we holding yourself up planting your hands right besides jisungs head, as felix filled your cunt, both the boys inside you now. âwa-wait fuck.â jisung whined.
he could feel it all, the tightening from your cunt, the twitching from felixs dickâ it was all too much. âshit if you don't move, im gonna cum.â he said , sweat rolling down his forehead. âtold you she was tight, you ready baby?â you nodded. âplease move.â all three of you began to move, han bucking his hips up, as you moved your hips up and down, felix controlling how fast you went. âfuck let's speed this up.â
he gripped your waist as he began to fuck into much rougher, all three of you moaning out. âfuck i can feel both of you.â his voice was deep and dripping with lust. âfuck sung your cock keeps twitching -shit- you gonna cum?â the boy below, nodded. âfuck sungie.â you whined, âplease cum inside me.â
that's all he needed before he was cumming; your legs shaking as you followed him , cumming; a white ring forming around their cocks. âsh-shit.â felix pulled out, stroking himself, his release sprouting from his cock, hitting your ass and jisungs thighs. âfuuuuck.â he finished himself.
the three of you laid down in felix; fully showered and dressed, your legs tangled up with each other. âso now whatâ jisung was the first one to speak. âdo we just go home after this and never speak of it, or do we actually give this a try?â he asked. âhow do we explain this to people?â
it was silent before you spoke up. âWe don't explain it, it's none of their business.â you said. âi like you both, i want to be with you both.â
âyeah but people will talk.â felix scoffed. âlet them talk , we all like each other and we aren't hurting everyone.â
hearing you both, jisung felt comfortable; knowing you both would protect him. âdon't worry ji we both got you.â he smiled. ânow what should we do tomorrow.â you asked. âi know what we should do.â felix smirked against your skin. âwe aren't staying in the house the entire trip and having sex , I want to go shopping.â
jisung smiled listening to you both go back and forth. âwe can easily do both.â he spoke up. âsee now that he can have you whenever, he's gonna let his perv flag fly.â felix said , your head resting on his forearm as he ran his fingers through jisungs hair. âst-stop calling me a perv.â he said. âdid you give her back the black panties you stole?" you shot up in shock.
âi thought i lost those, i swore i was going crazy !â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d21ee86fe2a580e10d05efd1ff194134/a2f9c395415f8469-d0/s540x810/1560b54e9f3a919c325793b730a14aadd691788b.jpg)
©ïžLUVYENI
#kpop x reader#kpop smut#stray kids x reader#stray kids smut#skz hard hours#stray kids hard hours#stray kids hard thoughts#skz hard thoughts#skz smut#stray kids fanfic#skz fanfic#han jisung smut#han jisung scenarios#han jisung x reader#han jisung hard thoughts#han jisung hard hours#lee felix smut#lee felix scenarios#lee felix x reader#lee felix hard thoughts#lee felix hard hours
836 notes
·
View notes
Text
Gojo Hearing âI Love Youâ for the First Time
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0997564ccfca446be14f7ed923411fd3/53b62c956b84a366-1c/s540x810/57f1fa027b84902ab07466eec2070b6ed88cd542.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/67df38ce83dc3bbb3481a98cd2444fa6/53b62c956b84a366-e7/s540x810/9e4f757000d577d026949cefdd2fbcc8046f87ac.jpg)
I gen. have no clue if anywhere in the series anybody has said they loved gojo. Whether platonic or not. Its interesting and I was just thinking.
CW: Mentions of Gojoâs Past(some canon some notâŠso spoilers ig if you havenât read the inventory arc), Established Relationship, Mentioned Friends to Lovers, Fluff, Some Angst(?), Soft Gojo, Reader speaks Spanish because Iâm projecting đ, Kisses
Blk!Fem Reader in Mind
âAND THATâS WHY I DO NOT LIKE PEANUT BUTTER COOKIES!..IT WAS VOMIT EVERYWHERE!â
âCanât believe you managed to eat 6 boxes of cookies in one sitting.â
âHey! Donât judge it was a marathon of Digimon playing all dayâŠgood times. Not as good as the timeââ
And there he goes again, your big over 6â6â boyfriend laying on his back on the couch having another yap fest after a long trip. It started off with a quiet evening of you both eating and watching a childhood movie to then actually sharing stories of your past.
You really couldnât be more enamored by how excited Satoru gets when he speaks to you. His smile is wide from ear to ear and his dimples grow deeper. Heâs also so expressive with his hand gestures you really donât know where to look as you lay comfortable on his big broad chest.
Usually when he begins to speak about his life before you, you try to absorb and savor every moment. Since your friendship in high school Gojo wasnât much of a talker (ironically) about his life, but as you both grown closer since his big mission with Geto to watch over Riko he managed to get a bit more comfortable with telling you more about himself.
Itâs been 11 years since then and after some therapy sessions with you, Geto, and Gojo three of you managed to learn how to express yourselves in a healthier way with each other.
You watch now, almost 1 year into your official relationship with him and noticed he doesnât talk much about his parents. Nor an adult in his life that was like a parent to him at the very least. Even when in High School you never met his family. You knew of his clan and that was all.
You always wondered where did he get his wild energy from? His dad? Where did he become so affectionate through touch? His mom? It was all a mystery you wanted to understand.
Youâve even asked Geto, his closest best friend what does he know about his mom and dad, but he always ends with âItâs better you wait until he tells you himself.â
You didnât question it more, you respected the decision so thats exactly why youâre here. Watching and listening attentively to what your boyfriend has to say. It makes you happy seeing how much he has grown more comfortable towards you towards the years.
âAnd when I was 8 I remember my folks always gave me free range to use my technique whenever to practice, but boy they regretted after an hour because Iâ-baby.â
Without noticing your eyes blinked back at him as if you began to come back to reality again, Gojo seen the relaxed look you given him as he spoke, how your eyes were on his, but he just knew youâ
ââ not even listeninggguhhhh.â
Putting your thumbs on his pouty bottom lip, theyâre so soft you smile at him, it wasnât really something youâd expect to say to him, but his pretty big smile, his deepened dimples, everything about him caught you in a moment of venerability you just decided to softly speak at him;
âI love you.â
âŠjust like that it was a pause.
It just slipped off the tongue. You meant it, but finally saying it out loud was a bit of a shock to not just you, but more Satoru. He had an unreadable look on his face, almost as if he didnât catch what you said, but he definitely did. He couldnât miss the way his body tensed up hearing those three words.
âWhat?â
Gojo didnât say anything, almost as if it was a staring contest you rise from his chest to straddle him, âAre you okay?â
You jumped feeling the pads of his thumb dig into the fattiness of your hips, almost as if he were trying to massage youâŠ.very painfully. He got up though, placing you down on the couch and walking to the nearest bathroom without saying a word or looking at you. You couldâve sworn he wiped his face momentarily.
âGoâ?â
He didnât mean to, it was almost a reflex. Your words though, kept replaying in his head . He felt a bit silly being so dramatic , ironically but he couldnât properly process what you said.
âSatoru?â You knock on the door breaking him away from his thoughts, âYou okay, papa? Iâoh.â
He opened the door, putting back on his eye mask and giving you one of the fakest smiles you ever seen him do.
âWhat are you doing, you okay?â
âyeah yeah Iâm fineeeee. Letâs go get something to eat.â
âW-wait!â You playfully scoff at his eagerness as he pulls you to the front door, âIâm sorry if what I said made you uncomfortableâŠ.I know it was sudden and random, but I meant it.â
Gojo turns and exhales, clearing his throat he begins to scratch the back of his head, you can tell he is scrambling for words so you continue; âI do love you Satoru. A lot. I think I always have since we were younger, but I donât knowâŠtoday made me realize I should verbalize it.â
He wants to speak, but for one of the first times you left him wanting to just listen to you. Honestly you took advantage of it because who knows when youâll be able to get him this quiet.
âI love your smile, I love your laugh, I love the way you explain things, I love the way you are, I love the way you care, I love how you can get on my nerves.â You ends the last part with a giggle making him finally chuckle with you, and he brings you closer to his chest. âI love you, Satoru. You are an amazing person and I am very blessed to have you as not only a friend but a partner.â
It was all too much, he felt overwhelmed he had to lift his mask to wipe the tears welling on the side of his eyes, he chuckles again, the free hand on your waist tightening, âWell damn if I didnât know better Iâd think you have a crush on me.â
You laugh, âMaybeeeeâŠ..Now. â You smooch his cheek before grabbing your phone, âLetâs go get some foodâ-â
You tried walking past him towards the door but he grabs you from behind to hug you close, you can hear his shallow breaths in your ear. Youâre used to his tight squeezes from behind but this one was firm. Almost as if he let you go youâll fly away.
âSay it again.â
You smirk, his voice quivering but trying to be masked by a fake pouting tone, âI love you, Satoru.â
âAgain.â
âI love you.â
âAgain, but in Spanish.â
âOh brother.â
âCâmon you sound hot when speaking Spanish.â
âTe amarĂ© para siempre, SatoruâŠâ
If words could explain how he felt right now with you, the closest would be a weight being lifted off his shoulders. For a moment he no longer was Gojo the strongest sorcerer, he was Satoru.
Just Satoru.
Something he wanted to be for a long time, and now you are helping him take the first step into that.
You inhale his scent; mint, expensive cologne and his natural musky smell you love so much and rub his head as he is still buried in your neck. You turn to face him and grab his cheeks, almost hesitantly to cup them because you werenât sure if heâd left you see him cry. Though you felt your shoulder dampen.
However he let you, his big blue eyes surrounded by a tint of pink, he tried laughing it off and he actually broke eyes contact with you, âI âŠumâŠheh..fuckââ
You knew what he was trying to say but you donât force him, instead you place your lips on his, you felt him exhale, his body relaxing in your touch, âI know, Satoru. I know.â
Gojo couldnât properly register why he was so overwhelmed with whatever he is feeling right now but he wouldnât trade this feeling in the world. He honestly wanted to replay the moment you said you loved him on repeat all day.
Later that day you both go out and have your own last minute date for the evening, he wanted so badly to tell you he loves you back by trying to incorporate more of the word âlove â in his vocabulary, by saying things like âI know you LOVE this.â Or âWouldnt you LOVE for me to take you here.â but it was hard and he sounded silly.
Satoru wanted so badly to tell you he doesnât just love you, but he has fallen IN love with you.
Gojo finally found just one more person that gave him something he didnât realize he needed;
To feel human.
#TimikosGojo#black reader#gojo#gojo satoru#jjk#jjk gojo#jjk headcanons#jujutsu gojo#gojo x black reader#gojo x black y/n#gojo x reader#gojo fluff#gojo x you#gojou satoru x reader#gojo saturo#gojo x y/n#jjk x reader#jjk x black reader#jjk x black y/n#jjk x you#jjk fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
And I Love Her | J.P.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/de917f282e8c0c39a786ea3745649d79/4aa66ab5372300da-7a/s540x810/ed6da1bf51ff4b6dfe8872ed3fa80c21ab05a441.jpg)
Pairing: James Potter x Female Reader
Summary: The 3 times James tries to get the girl and the 1 time he finally does. Or In which James Potter is hopelessly in love with his best friend.
Warnings: so. much. pining., idiots to lovers, miscommunication(s), a dash of angst, some heavy kissing, james potter being the literal definition of boyfriendism
Word Count: 4.8k
a/n: hi ! james potter won the poll and i am so completely okay with it. i really intended for this to be angst but he's just SO boyfriend. this may be my favorite thing i've ever written and i really hope you enjoy it too ! p.s. i missed u guys lots and i'm so grateful you've stuck around after months of crickets from me. love u love u love u<3
(y/n).
Depending on who you asked, it was only a name. The name of a classmate, or a friend, or yourself, but only a name nonetheless.
Unless you asked James Potter.
It wasnât only a name. Not to him. To James, it was everything.
Because it was your name.
Your name that hastened his heartbeat with every mention.
Your name that sent a salient stream of blood rushing to his cheeks, tinting them a lucent shade of scarlet.
Your name that, once mentioned, seemed to follow him everywhere, as though the wind itself would begin whispering it, rustling alongside the branches of the whomping willow tree before floating its way over to his ears, sounding sweeter than any melody heâd ever heard before.
To state it simply, James Potter was irrevocably, inconceivably, in love with you.
But saying it that way didnât seem like enough.
He didnât just love you with his heart, for his heart could stop beating. And he didnât only love you with his mind, for his memories could fail him one day. James Potter loved you with the entirety of his soul, with every fibre making up his being. Of that, he was certain.
What he wasnât certain of however, was how to bare his infatuated soul to you.
After all, how exactly does one tell his best friend heâs besotted with her?
He tried the gentle approach first.Â
The train back to Hogwarts was filling up quickly. Stories of his peersâ summer holidays flow obstreperously through the air as Jamesâ eyes remain glued to the door of him and his friendsâ usual compartment.
âEase off it with the evil eye, Prongs. Sheâll be here.â Siriusâ teasing voice breaks James away from his thoughts, which were unsurprisingly fixated on you.
He doesnât bother denying it, well aware heâs been staring daggers at the door since he stepped foot off platform 9 Ÿ, anxiously awaiting your appearance after spending the entire summer holiday apart from you.
âLeave him be, Pads. He misses her.â Remus interjects kindly, not lifting his eyes from the well-worn pages of whichever book heâs decided to burrow his attention into for the ride back to Hogwarts.
âWell he can join the bloody club then, canât he?â Sirius starts, intent on ignoring Remusâ suggestion, âIâve just about fallen for her myself after spending my entire holiday listening to this git recite his bloody sonnets for her,â he continues with a not-so flattering mimicry of a lovesick James, âIt is the east! And (y/n) is the sun. O Romeo!â He throws himself dramatically to the floor on his knees, clasping his hands above his heart.
Peter watches the spectacle with a grin, covering up his chuckle with a cough after James sends him a look of warning. Before James can defend himself against Siriusâ melodrama, the door to their compartment slides open, revealing a beautiful and slightly out of breath you.
And suddenly youâre not the only one whoâs out of breath.
Youâve gotten even prettier over the summer, somehow. If somebody had asked James before, if he thought you could possibly have gotten any more beautiful, heâdâve laughed in their face, telling them tales of how your beauty could put Aphrodite to shame. But now? Now his heart was beating so violently in his chest he was almost certain it was attempting to escape, trying to take its rightful place upon your sleeve.
âSorry Iâm late, I nearly broke my neck out there!â You stop briefly to catch your breath, the jog on your way over winding you more than youâd care to admit. âSomeone ought to tell those first-years thereâs enough seats on here for the lot of us. Iâve just been walloped by a bloody eleven year old! Cheeky little-â You cease your rambling amidst your confusion at the sight before you, Sirius on his knees at Jamesâ feet.
âHave I interrupted something? Perhaps a proposal of sorts?â You jest, your amusement growing at the wide eyed look on Jamesâ face as he scrambles to stand, coming to greet you properly with a hug that doesnât last nearly as long as you wish it would.
âNo!â He protests instantly, amidst wrapping you in the soft embrace.
âCor, Iâve missed you.â He mumbles after pulling away, leaving a hand on your back as he gently guides you to your seat beside him, hesitant to do so, as once youâre sat heâll no longer have an excuse to touch you.
âI missed you more!â Your enthusiasm brings him optimism, thereâs a chance she means it the way you do, he thinks, thereâs a chance-
âAnd what of me?â Sirius and his bloody interjections. James has half a mind to lock him out of the ruddy compartment and leave him to fend for himself amongst the overzealous first-years.
âIâm sorry, have we met?â You feign confusion, though not very well, James can see the brilliant smile forming leisurely upon your lips. What I would do to those lips, his thoughts are running rampant after a summer spent away from your presence, too caught up to hear the jokes you and Sirius are trading back and forth, and that laugh! His internal monologue continues, âs like a proper bloody song. Just ask her, right now. If she says no you can play it off as a joke. It might sting a bit, but surely itâd be better than keeping it all locked away.
âWill you go to Hogsmeade with me? Just us two? Weâll have a lovely time, I swear it.â
He knows what he was hoping youâd say, something along the lines of âYes, James, Iâd love to!â but he wasnât expecting it.
He also wasnât expecting your given response.
âThatâs a wonderful idea, Jamie, thank you! Dâyou see that, Sirius? A helpful suggestion. You ought to try one of those sometime.â Youâre back to chatting with Sirius and Remus as Peter leans over to James, whispering an explanation to his visibly confused friend.
James had caught you mid-complaint about how youâd forgotten to bring the dittany leaves you need to make the special healing chocolates you gift Remus after a particularly bad full moon. After Siriusâ not-so-helpful suggestion to try substituting them with pot leaves, you gladly welcomed the chance to pop over to Hogsmeade with James and buy some more.
Youâd mistaken his date proposal for a shopping trip.
Marvellous.
This is going to be the year that James tells you how he feels. Heâll make sure of it.
If for no other reason than this was your seventh and final year at Hogwarts together. His stomach churned at the mere idea of allowing you to slip through his fingers for good; you acting as the coarse sand to his adamant hourglass. He wouldnât have it.
So heâd try again.
In the few weeks since youâve returned to Hogwarts, your timeâs been consumed by studying for your N.E.W.T.s. Youâre also determined to acquire a spot in the internship programme at St. Mungoâs. The sheer amount of time youâve spent there with your boys over the last few years has more than prepared you for a future as a healer if you end up enjoying the work.
âAlright, who was the first witch to extract floo powder?â James has spent the last hour and a half quizzing you on all matters Herbology, if it were anyone else heâdâve been bored to slumber by now. But it wasnât anyone else, it was you.
The two of you were sat outside together on a blanket, taking full advantage of the uncharacteristically sunny day. James is leaned comfortably back against a tree as you sit across from him, simultaneously taking notes and answering each of his questions without pause.
âIgnatia Wildsmith. Ravenclaw. Come âead James, Iâve told you to stop going easy on me! Every seventh-year applying will know all of these.â Bloody lucky I love her so much, James thinks to himself, I thought that was a hard one.
Heâd like to laugh your nerves away, crack a few jokes and tell you that you may be going a bit overboard. Youâre going to get the internship, and not just because youâre brilliant and perfectly qualified, but also because your Herbology professor had written a glowing recommendation letter singing your praises.
But he canât find it in himself to mess around when youâve got that adorable little wrinkle between your eyebrows displaying your worry, and your lips have turned down into a delectably kissable pout. It takes nearly everything in him not to brush it away with his own lips.Â
â(y/n),â He starts, wetting his lips with his tongue as he desperately attempts to keep his thoughts from overtaking his voice, âItâs going to be alright, I promise. Youâre more than ready for this. Why donât we try taking a little break?â His heart feels as though itâs leapt into his throat when you glance at him and send a delicate smile of gratitude.
âIâm sorry, Jamie. Weâve been at this for hours, you must be exhausted of me by now.â You smile, more cheerful this time as you realize a break is precisely what you need.
James canât contain the laugh that escapes him.
Exhausted? Of you?Â
The absurdity of thinking he could ever grow tired of you was an inherently laughable concept to him.
Heâs nearly clutching his stomach when he finally manages to compose himself, making heart-stopping eye contact with his equally amused and puzzled best friend.
âAre you mad?â Jamesâ dimpled smile sets a kaleidoscope of butterflies aflutter in your stomach, âIâd spend all my hours with you if I could.â He means it with every atom that makes up his being, heâs meant it for years but now heâs actually saying it to you.
Your smile grows wider with each word he speaks, your own thoughts matching the underlying sentiment of his articulation more than he could ever know.
âI-â He pauses, inhaling deeply and squeezing his eyes shut tightly in an effort to maintain his courage, âI love you.â You did it, he thinks to himself proudly, you actually bloody did it, Prongs! He exhales shakily, reinitiating eye contact with you as a small smile begins to blossom on his tender lips.
âJames,â Your voice holds an underlying tone of sadness that causes an adorable crinkle of confusion to settle between Jamesâ eyebrows, âI love you too.â You smile tightly, almost as though itâs causing you discomfort to do so.
âYou do?â James is more perplexed now than he had been when youâd explained to him in painstaking detail the intricate relationships between each member of Fleetwood Mac the first time the two of you listened to Rumours together.
âOf course I do,â Your smile stretches intimately, the somber quality of your voice never wavering, âYouâre my best mate, after all.â
Best mate? James thinks, is that really all she sees?
Had he not been so caught up in his own racing thoughts, he may have picked up on yours. He may have realized that his situation was holding a gargantuan mirror up to your own, casting a perfect reflection of the feelings within.
Best mates, you internally chastise yourself, thatâs all he sees.
A proper bloody mirror.
âIt was completely humiliating, Pads. She might as wellâve called me her bloody brother.â James has been yammering on about what happened that day for the past three weeks. Three weeks. Sirius is going positively mad, somehow having become Jamesâ sounding board to rehash his complaints every time he remembers the encounter.
âI mean, how am I supposed to tell the girl Iâd like to spend the rest of my life with her now?â James is pacing back and forth agitatedly at the foot of Siriusâ bed, as the aforementioned boy lays back uninterestedly, wishing his duvet would come to life and swallow him whole in an effort to escape the worlds most redundant conversation.
âSheâd probably tell you that sounds lovely. Make you her future childâs godparent.â Sirius jokes dryly.
James abandons his invisible footpath, a wave of panic comically widening his warm hazel eyes substantially.
âShe what?â
âFor Merlinâs sake, Prongs! I canât take any more of this,â Sirius sits up agitatedly, now far beyond his capacity for Jamesâ lovesick commentaries, âJust go tell her. Right now.â
âAre you mad? Have you not just heard everything Iâve said?â James would normally find humour in Siriusâ lackadaisical attitude, but confessing his feelings for you was an entirely serious matter with no margin for error.
âOh Iâve heard it, Prongs. For the past three weeks. And the entire bloody summer. And every single year before that.â He moves to stand in front of James, his agitation fading into sincerity, âI know how you feel, Prongs. But does she?â James swallows thickly as Sirius continues, âI donât mean just telling her you love her, I mean telling her how you love her. As more than a friend. Maybe she feels the same way.â
James takes his time considering Siriusâ words. Heâs tried to tell you, clearly, but he assumed that youâd only seen him as a friend. But what if you hadnât? What if Sirius is right, and you told him you loved him as a friend because youâd assumed thatâs what heâd meant when he said it?
âIâm a proper git, arenât I?â James concludes aloud.
âMost certainly, Prongsy. Itâs why I keep you around,â Siriusâ playful mood returns swiftly, âMakes me feel better about myself.âÂ
Youâre talking softly with Remus in the library, voices low enough not to disrupt your peers but just detectable enough for James to catch your words when he finds you, internally preparing his declaration of unwavering devotion for you.
âYouâre not going out with him, are you?â Remusâ hushed voice holds a curious tone.
âOf course not, Rem.â You smile softly, âCould you honestly imagine that? Him and I dating?â
Jamesâ eyebrows furrow together in confusion, he presses himself slightly against a nearby bookshelf in an attempt to hear your conversation more clearly.
âNo, I guess not,â Remus chuckles faintly, âIt would certainly make things awkward if they didnât work out. Being friends and all.âÂ
âNo kidding.â You chuckle good-naturedly.Â
James feels like a bag of cement has been poured down his throat, constricting his lungs and settling into a block of concrete in the pit of his stomach.
Sirius had been wrong. You didnât love James as more than a friend, in fact, youâd practically laughed at the thought of it. In his hasty escape from the scene of the melancholic crime, James neglected to hear the rest of your conversation with Remus.
âHeâs a lovely lad, truly,â You smile genuinely, âAny girl would be lucky to call Amos Diggory her boyfriend. Weâre just better as friends is all.â You trail off, leaving out the part where your heart already belongs to another shared friend of yours and Remusâ.
Itâs not like it was ever going to happen anyway. Your love for James Potter was entirely unreciprocated.
Wasnât it?
James is avoiding you.
As painful as it is to spend each never-ending moment of spare time away from you, James can only think of how much more agonizing it would be to spend those moments with you.
To fix his loving gaze on your sparkling eyes, only to find them filled with affections one would hold only for a friend.
To accomplish the feat of bringing a luminous smile to your delicate lips, only to remember those lips would never brush tenderly against his own.
To be so close to the girl he loves, only to be denied her heart in equal measure.
Itâs easier, in a sense, to push you away.
Itâs only temporary, just until he can stomach the thought of spending the rest of his life as your best mate and nothing more.
But itâs been weeks, and the idea still makes his head feel like itâs underwater, like heâs fighting to reach the surface but his legâs been caught on a viciously determined blade of seaweed.
Still, heâs convinced himself that this is his best course of action.
Unbeknownst to James, however, youâve been going stark raving mad.
Youâve hardly spoken to him in weeks. When you think about it, youâve barely even seen him, save for a few quick glimpses in your classes and across the dining tables in the Great Hall.
Youâve tried to talk to him, clearly something is bothering him. Maybe youâve said or done something to upset him without realizing it. But heâd brushed you off before you could even get out the words âare you alright?â
Youâd asked Remus, Sirius, and Peter about it, each of them giving you vague semblances of justification that fell entirely flat, a few âHeâs just busy with quidditchâs and a couple of âMust be studying todayâs. Youâve grown tired of the excuses and youâre determined to get to the bottom of it yourself.
Youâre leaning picturesquely against the wall outside of the ladâs changing room when James finally sees you again. His curly hair is spilling droplets of water from the shower heâs just taken, successfully washing away the evidence of his quidditch practice.
Youâre beautiful. Thatâs all he can think as he finally allows himself to take you in fully for the first time in weeks. He feels like heâs been holding his breath since he saw you last and now he can finally exhale, a sense of euphoria filling his chest as his lungs deflate mercifully.
âHi.â You state gently, a delicate smile painted daintily across your lips.
âHi.â James echoes once heâs relearned the inhale-exhale repetition of breathing again.
âI waited for you,â You start after a brief silence, âWhich- You can see that, obviously.â You chuckle a ebullient breath that causes a small smile to form on Jamesâ face, Merlin, Iâve missed that, he thinks as you continue. âI just, um- I thought maybe we could talk?â Youâre fiddling with your fingers, a nervous habit of yours that James has long since memorized by now.
He instantly reaches for your hands, tenderly taking one in his own and carefully intertwining your fingers together with his. The action is like second nature, he hardly thinks twice about it.
You smile visibly at the act of comfort, if heâs upset with you and thatâs the reason heâs been avoiding you, it makes your heart skip a beat that heâs putting it all aside to calm you down when youâre anxious.
âAbout what?â He tries, though you both know thatâs not going to work.
âNice,â You smile teasingly, âWant to give it a real go this time?â
James swallows something akin to a lump in his throat, averting his resplendent hazel gaze from your eyes to land somewhere along the floor as he overthinks which approach he should take.
He could try honesty. Yes, he thinks, because that would go over proper well. Iâm avoiding you cause Iâve been gutted since I heard youâre not in love with me. Surely sheâll find that real mature, Prongs.
He could also try lying his arse off. And that would work, he sarcastically chastises silently, Me? Oh nothingâs wrong at all. Just tired, yâknow? Practice and homework and the like. As if sheâs ever believed a lie youâve told her before.
He finally chances resuming eye contact with you, heartbeat hastening expeditiously as his hazel orbs lock onto your patently awaiting eyes. You should be looking far more frustrated, James wouldnât blame you if you were. You have every right to be upset, and yet youâre not.
Instead, youâre you.Â
You, whoâs calmly awaiting a response, fingers still gently intertwined with Jamesâ.Â
You, whoâs looking at him with soft, sparkling eyes, eyes that are silently promising him no matter what he says, everything is going to be alright.
You, the girl he loves more than anything in the world.
âYou.â He states after an implicit eternity.
âMe?â Your features mix together to create a perfectly darling display of confusion that, even despite the circumstances, causes a modest smile to tug upwards at the corners of Jamesâ mouth.
âIâve been avoiding you.â He conveys, sounding as though heâs just revealed to you a hidden secret youâdâve never otherwise been able to uncover.
You canât contain the short laugh that escapes you, a smile taking its rightful place on your face. âYeah, âm not exactly Sherlock Holmes, but I managed to put that one together.â
James canât subdue the traces of guilt that seep onto his face.
âI was hoping maybe we could talk about why. If Iâve done something to upset you-â
âNo!â James cuts you off, âNo, love, you havenât done anything. Nothing you could control anyway.â His voice is less than half of its usual volume at the last sentence he utters.
Your face is back to holding that adorably confused expression that James so desperately yearns to kiss away.
âI have to admit, Jamie, Iâve got no idea what youâre on about.â
James sighs, finally releasing the hand thatâs been holding comfortably on to your own and running it through his leisurely drying hair. He releases a sigh of distress and squeezes his eyes shut firmly in an attempt to figure out the best way to explain himself.
âIf youâre not upset with me, then why have you been avoiding me?â Youâre trying to put it together on your own as James is proving to be no help, âWait a mo! Is this some kind of prank or something?â You smile, though youâre not entirely certain youâre correct yet, âAre you trying to get back at me for dying your knickers pink? Because that was an accident!âÂ
James canât help but smile at your incorrect deduction. Merlin sheâs adorable he thinks, how am I supposed to tell her now?
âYes!â James concludes untruthfully, âYou got me. Just a prank. Mightâve gone a bit too far with it though. Sorry âbout that, love.â
He brings you into a hug and, after going weeks without it, it feels like home.
You feel like home.
Youâre hugging James, after having just gone weeks without it. And you just know.Â
You have to tell him.
You have to tell him, right now, that youâre in love with him.
And so you do.
âI love you.â You state breathlessly, pulling away from the warm solace of his embrace and looking bravely into his glimmering hazel eyes.
James nods his head mechanically, as if heâs agreeing to your suggestion on what to have for dinner and not taking in the confession of eternal love youâve just spouted.
âYes, I love you too,â He smiles a tight, strained smile, âMate.â He punctuates his final word by bumping his fist gently into your shoulder.
Oh, you think, Iâm going to have to spell it out for him, arenât I?
âNo, James. I love you,â You take a step closer to him, not breaking eye contact despite the nerves that are jostling around your insides like a violent sea in a raging storm, taking a deep breath before exhaling somewhat expeditiously, you continue, âLike- Like, Iâm in love with you.â
The first thing James feels in that moment are his eyes widening emphatically behind his round-rimmed glasses, his dark lashes making direct contact with the top of his eyelids. Heâs certain he must have heard you wrong, that or heâs understood you wrong.
The second thing he feels is hope. What if he hadnât understood you wrong?
The third thing he feels is his heart, beating faster than it ever has before, so fast he thinks it might be ready to do him in for good. Surely a heart shouldnât be beating that fast.
âYouâre in love? With me?â James speaks disbelievingly, though heâs unable to hide the traces of optimism heâs feeling as a modest smile begins to form on his face.
You nod your head assuredly, a genial smile of your own starting at the sight of his, âYes, Iâm in love with you. Madly, in fact.â
Youâve spent months, years even, deliberating on how you would tell James, if you would tell James. Youâd spent countless hours wondering how he would react and what would happen after all was said and done.
Youâd planned to tell him all about that. About how long youâve felt this way, when it started and why itâs taken you so long to tell him, how you were too afraid of risking your best friend should anything have gone wrong.
What you hadnât planned on was what happened the second you got the last word out.
James eagerly presses his plush lips onto your own, savouring the long overdue sensation of your mouth against his. He tenderly brushes your bottom lip with his tongue once he feels you respond to the kiss with equal fervour. Enthusiastically, you grant his tongue access into your mouth, pulling him closer to you by the roots of his damp hair.
James lets out a low groan at the contact, pulling you flush against his body by your waist, his hands hungrily gripping onto you for dear life as, somehow, the kiss deepens even further.
When the need for oxygen outweighs your mutual need for each others lips, you reluctantly part the slightest of distances, foreheads resting tenderly against one another.
âIâm in love you too. So bloody madly.â James whispers contentedly with a lovesick grin.Â
Youâre each donning smiles brighter than you can ever recall before.
The moment youâve caught your breath youâre back at it again in full force, gripping at each others clothes and tangling nimble fingers through the otherâs hair. James pulls back when your beaming smile makes it a little harder for him to kiss you, returning a smile just as wide that compels you to pull him back in for another kiss, or two, or three.
When the two of you finally feel satiated enough, James pulls back again, a noticeably farther distance. Heâs still smiling but it isnât quite as bright as it was a moment ago.
âWhat was all that about in the library, then? With Moony?â He asks you the question thatâs been clawing at his insides for the last few weeks.
You pause, visibly confused as you shuffle through the files of your memories until you land on one a few weeks ago with Remus in the library. The two of you were discussing a friend whoâd asked you on a date. Youâd declined as politely as you could, valuing his friendship but knowing your heart had long since been beating for James.
âWhat about it?â You smile confusedly.
âWell, you were talking about me, werenât you?â James looks down to the floor, expression now almost devoid of the happiness that had previously overtaken every inch of his face.
âWhat?â You laugh briefly before it registers, not just his words, but the reason heâs been avoiding you for the last few weeks.
âWait- James!â You tilt your head into his line of vision, gently cradling his face with your hand as you turn his head to face you fully, âIs that why youâve been avoiding me? You thought.. Oh, Merlin.â
You pull him into a hug, holding him tight enough to convey just how wrong heâs been.
âI was talking about Amos Diggory.â You state with a gentle exhale, something between a laugh and a sigh, pulling back you rest your arms at your sides. âHe asked me to dinner.â
James doesnât hide the relief that courses through his body, despite the slight scoff of jealousy he lets out at your final sentence.
âBut,â You wrap your arms back around him in reassurance, looking up into his eyes that are once again sparkling with happiness, âIâve been a tad busy, being in love with my best friend and all. So I told him no. Obviously.â
âRight, obviously.â James replies with a cheeky smile that makes your heart skip a beat.
âYouâre a git, you know.â You roll your eyes, the action a mixture of lovesickness and frustration. âYou couldâve just asked me then. Instead of hiding in the books like a proper stalker. And then avoiding me. For weeks,â Youâre smiling, but you know youâre still getting your point across, âYou git.â You punctuate your final word with a gentle swat to Jamesâ chest, smiling adoringly when he grabs that hand and brings it up to his lips, placing a tender kiss to it before dropping your intertwined hands back at your side.
âI know,â He admits apologetically, âIâm sorry.â Heâs smiling breathtakingly, âStill love me?â
You canât find it in yourself to be upset with him, because in some roundabout way, itâs what led you to this moment right now, where you can reach over and kiss him if you want to.
And you want to.Â
Pulling him into you by the fabric of his shirt, you plant another kiss upon Jamesâ lips. The passion and tenderness in the kiss meld together just as perfectly as your lips do.
âYes.â You mumble happily when your mouths finally break apart. âAlways.â
#james potter#james potter x reader#james x reader#james potter x you#james potter x y/n#james potter x female reader#james potter x fem!reader#james potter fluff#harry potter#marauders imagine#marauders#marauders x reader#hogwarts#aaron taylor johnson#james potter fanfiction#harry potter fanfiction#marauders fanfiction#hogwarts x reader#james potter imagine#marauders era#james fleamont potter#harry potter imagine#x reader#x reader fluff#x reader imagine#x reader insert#my stuff
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e99367f0b8185de15eb4f33c672e0ddc/34e4ba9b83fbb299-10/s540x810/29fe2d1cdccf2966befced9e77d85f4fbfd66bcc.jpg)
pretty u
summary: when joshua, your best friend gets engaged, you can't help but feel as though you're missing out on something important. jihoon, your other best friend, kindly offers to set you up with one of his many friends. chaos ensues, seungkwan is an observer who knows everything, and unfortunately, mingyu is a hapless victim.
pairing: woozi x fem!reader
genre: crack, fluff, angst, light smut
word count: 11k~ish (NOW YOU SEE WHY IT TOOK ME SO LONG)
warnings: alcohol consumption, general warnings apply,
a/n: this is the final chapter, a doozy because i dragged my feet instead of completing it. but i wanted to finish this for the new years, and so, here we are, a belated merry christmas present from me to you, and hopefully i can write more in 2025 a/n 2: comments and reblogs are always much appreciated, and i'd like to know your thoughts about this story heheheh
chapter 1 | chapter 2 | chapter 3 | chapter 4
Chapter 4
Its funny, how easy it is, to slip into habits. Old habits, ones that have seeped into your routine over time. I wake up, check my phone for emails. I make coffee, check my phone for emails. I get dressed for work, check my phone for emails. On weekends, I do chores leftover from the week, read books I have to write reviews of.
I would most certainly not be taking a nap in the middle of a Saturday with Lee Jihoon. I would not be lying down in my bed, lying next to, nay, cuddled up with, Lee Jihoon. If anyone had told me, even a few hours ago, that I would be snuggled up with Lee Jihoon, my best friend since university. Wait. Can we even call ourselves friends?
âJihoon.â I whisper, elbowing him in the ribs. âJihoon.â
âMm, five more minutes,â he mutters, âIâll get up then.â
âHey, wasnât your meeting with the producers this afternoon?â I ask, âyouâll be getting in a world of trouble because you didnât show up.â
âI wonât be getting in any trouble.â Jihoon replies, voice thick with sleep, âIâm the terrible child of the company. Theyâll keep me around as long as I make good songs for them, theyâll change meeting times when I ask them to. Theyâll do anything as long as Iâm happy.â
âYouâre taking advantage of your position,â I smile, shifting closer to him, âanyone would think you have a horrible work ethic.â
âItâs all okay when itâs regarding myâwait, what are we?â Jihoon sits up in the bed, still half-dressed, âare we still friends?â
âDepends. Do you kiss your friends?â I sit up, facing him, âthen weâre friends. Otherwise, weâre not.â
Jihoon pulls a face, âI just imagined kissing one of the boys. Ew, no, never.â
âThen I suppose we arenât friends anymore.â I smile, leaning in, âweâre something else, then.â
âCan I call you my girlfriend yet, or no?â
I laugh. From this angle, his face is soft, so soft it feels as though heâll evaporate if I try to touch him, âdepends. Do you kiss your girlfriends?â
Jihoon grins, pressing his lips to mine, âall the time.â
âM-hmm,â I smile, touching his cheeks, soft and pliable underneath my fingers, âWoozi, arenât you being a little presumptuous? All the time? What do you mean all the time?â
He pulls a face, âI swear to god, if you start some bullshit again, Iâm going to break up with you.â
âAnd weâve been together for what, three hours? That has got to be a new record, even for you, Jihoon.â I say, laughing as Jihoon tackles me to the pillows, ânot to mention youâve been pining over me for the past whatâsix, years, since you went for your military service. Imagine liking someone for that long, and not telling anyone about it.â
âAt least I had the decency to keep it to myself like a normal adult,â Jihoon replies, âyou on the other hand, you were a wreck after a week. Imagine being that down bad over a man. You should be repulsed by yourself. What would Andrea Dworkin say?â
âAnd thatâs it, weâve had a good run, bye,â I begin, trying to get out of bed, but Jihoon stops me, âlet me go. You said yourself that I should be repulsed because I like you.â
âThree hours and five minutes,â Jihoon replies, ânot bad at all, given that two of them were spent sleeping.â
âReally, who the fuck sleeps after getting together with someone? Itâs like, violating the first ethics of relationships,â I grumble, âimagine kissing your best friend, whoâs now your boyfriend, who then proceeds to take a nap in your bed? Who would do that?â
âWere you disappointed?â Jihoon asks, his expression changing to sly, âwere you expecting something else?â
I roll my eyes, struggling to get out of his grip, but unfortunately, all the hours Jihoon has put in the gym has now created a reality where I can no longer get out of his grip, âno, I wasnât, I was just expecting you to not snore on me after kissing me in my living room.â
His face falls, and he is about to say something, when my phone rings loudly, making me jump, âwhat the hell? Why is your ringtone so loud?â
âItâs not!â I reply, âI just forgot to switch it back to silent after coming back home today. I had it set on full volume last night. And give that to me.â I swipe to accept the call, Â and soon enough, Jeonghanâs voice floats through the speakers.
âHow are you two doing?â Jeonghan asks, and I stare at Jihoon, who seems to be equally confused as me.
âJihoon said he was going to meet you, I figured that you two might have finally gotten your shits together,â he clarifies, âIâm not that old, nor do I have enough sense to stay out of your affairs.â
âYes, yes, hyung, youâre the nosiest of us all,â Jihoon grumbles from next to me, âyes, weâre doing fine, thank you very much.â
âGreat!â I can hear the barely-concealed glee in his voice, âChan, tell the rest of the guys to pay up. Iâm the only one who guessed correctly that they were going to get together by today.â
âPay upâwait, hyung, you were betting on my love life?â Jihoon screeches, âwhy the hell would you do that?â
âIâve seen and heard you pine over her for the past eight years, you nitwit, of course, Iâm going to host a betting pool for when you finally get together. Not to mention, youâve just made me an entirely obscene amount of money, which Iâm going to spend happily.â
âWait, if you knew Jihoon was going to come to see me, why did you take so long to call us?â
âI was being polite.â
âFor what?â
âWell, if you two were having sex, I would not like to be calling in the middle of it now, would I?â he giggles even as Jihoon and I both let out twin gasps of surprise, âWhat? Did you not put years of sexual tension into use?â
âThatâs inappropriate, hyung.â
âSo, you havenât.â
âOppa!â
âFine, fine, Iâll stop.â Jeonghan lets out one final demonic cackle (still cannot believe I called him my angel once), âIâll let you two lovebirds be together. Oh, and Soonyoung told me to tell you, Jihoon, that heâll take care of the meeting today. You can take a day off once in a while.â
âThanks, hyung, Iâll go back to sleeping,â Jihoon mutters, handing the phone over to me and immediately burrowing himself in the sheets to get some more sleep.
âIâll make myself scarce then, shall I?â
âWait, oppa,â I say, thinking very hard, âyou did this on purpose didnât you?â
âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âI mean the whole situation. You were the one who kept telling me about how long Jihoon has liked me for, and you were the one who I called before Jihoon took the phone away from you and talked to me.â My voice takes on an accusatory note, âYoon Jeonghan, did you manipulate me and Jihoon into confessing so that you could win a bet?â
âI will neither confirm nor deny that accusation.â
âSo, you did.â I stand up from the bed, ignoring Jihoon, whoâs already snoring softly, âYoon Jeonghan, you better give us a share of the pool.â
Jeonghan laughs on the other end of the phone, âfine, fine, I will. Iâll take you and Jihoon out for samgyeopsal this week. Cool?â
âJust so you know, while we both will be there, I still donât appreciate this.â
âCome on, writer,â Jeonghan wheedles, âanyone could see that you were both circling each other for half a decade. It was exhausting to watch, you know.â
âFuck you.â
âLove you too!â he hangs up, and I go back to bed, sidling up to Jihoon, who hugs me in his sleep. Its nice, being this way. I can pretend that the world is just the two of us, in my bed, sleeping in the afternoon.
Jihoon doesnât look lonely anymore. In fact, he looks happy, smiling even in his sleep. When was the last time I saw him like that? A memory floats up to my mind, of another afternoon, spent in Jihoonâs  flat, after weâd all finished giving the final exams. Jihoon had a job lined up with a production company, and I was about to start working with an online fashion magazine. Joshua was in graduate school, and everything was fine. We spent that one afternoon watching trashy soap operas on Netflix, drank too much booze and smoked too many cigarettes, and finally, just before we went to sleep, I could swear I saw a ghost of a smile on Jihoonâs face.
Until a week later, when his enlistment notice came, and I never saw that smile again. But now it is there, and I can reach out and touch him, and I can see his face relax even more under my touch, as if Jihoon had been craving it, even in his denial. I probably have, even after so long. Years of wondering âwhat ifâ and now, finally, itâs here.
âJihoon,â I whisper, âJihoon.â
âWhat?â he burrows further into the blankets, âIâm cold now.â
âJeonghan kind of manipulated us both into getting together.â
âHe did?â Jihoon mumbles, âgood for him, I now have a girlfriend.â
â
Jihoon wakes up in the middle of the evening, and shakes me awake too, because heâs hungry and I have to cook for him.
âIâm the one who told you about this apartment, so you kind of owe me,â he says, perched on a stool, âand no ramen, please. Iâve been living on that for so long I know all flavours that are there, and the convenience store guy looks at me strangely whenever I go inside.â
âYes, yes, I know,â I mutter, chopping up vegetables to put in a stew, âI donât have anything in the house, so youâre going to have to be happy with a random stew of things I found lying in the fridge.â
âThatâs fine.â He replies, âat least I donât have to starve.â
âYes, Mr Woozi, I appreciate the concern, now wash the rice.â
Lunch (dinner? Linner?) is kimchi stew, with old vegetables and things that were almost going bad, but he eats it like itâs a Michelin-starred restaurant meal. Jihoon is not really picky: Iâve seen him eat everything from day-old scraps to a croissant that was growing mould on it (the less said about that the better) but us eating in my kitchen, this feels strangely domestic to me, in a way thatâs almost scary.
âAre you scared?â Jihoon asks, spooning up rice into his mouth, âdonât worry, Iâm scared too.â
I stare at him, âhave you become psychic, by any chance? Do you want to change your profession to shaman?â
âIâd be a shitty shaman either way,â he replies, âthe only person I know how to read well is you. You have that look on your face, so I asked.â
âWhat look?â
âThe look that you get when youâre terrified of something, but you also want to do it.â
âI donât have a look.â
Jihoon stares at me, âYou totally do, I know it; itâs the same look you got when you attempted to take that class on Psychoanalysis in second year.â
âI sucked at it.â
âThatâs not the point. The point is, you were terrified, but you also wanted to do it, I know that look. You might think youâre fooling people, and you can, but the last person you can fool is me; Joshua, to an extent, but I doubt heâs made a hobby of reading your every expression over a period of eight years.â
I make a face. Jihoon notices, because of course he does, âthatâs the face you make when you donât like what the other person is saying, but you know that theyâre right.â
âThatâs unfair, Jihoon.â
âIs it? Iâve known you for so long, of course I should know about your expressions.â He smiles, before leaning over to kiss me on the cheek, âthatâs the expression you make when your surprised.â
âThen donât fucking surprise me!â I press a hand to my cheek, âwhat was the reason for that?â
âNothing, just making sure I didnât dream up the last few hours, and that I can really kiss you whenever I feel like it.â
âI have to want it too, you know. Also, when did you get so keen on physical affection? Iâve literally never seen you be this way with anyone before.â
He shrugs, âI wasnât pining over those people for years, so thatâs there, too.â
I donât know what to say to this, so I just laugh at his words, âJihoon, arenât you being a bit hard on them?â
âOn who?â
âThe women youâve dated. The people Iâve dated. Like it or not, they are a part of us. Theyâve made us into the kind of people we are today.â I take a sip of the soup, âwould you have asked me out if we were in university? Or after you came back from the military?â
He pauses to think about it, chewing thoughtfully on a piece of kimchi, âprobably not.â
âAnd even if you did, we would have hated each other, and broken up in a week. So, letâs not talk about the people who have given a part of their lives to us.â
Jihoon nods, âunderstood. Does this mean youâre going to invite your exes to your wedding?â
I laugh, ânot to that extent, no, but I will respect them for their time and affection that they gave to me because for better or for worse, they were a part of who I was, before I fell in love with you.â
âFell in love?â Jihoon gasps, âare you saying youâre in love with me?â
âAs if this was even part of the question. Of course Iâm in love with you.â I take a deep breath, standing up to clear out the remnants of dinner, âI donât know how to say this properly but, Iâve loved you all throughout the time Iâve known you. As a friend, as a lover, as my family here in Seoul. Iâve loved you all the time. At the risk of sounding cringe, there has not been a time when I havenât been full of love for you. Even if it didnât seem that way, Iâve loved you for years.â
Jihoon doesnât say anything, instead wraps me into a hug, âhave you been taking lessons on how to deliver a speech?â
âWhy, yes, I have.â
He giggles, which is a rare sound coming from him, âIâve always loved you too. Even if I didnât show it, even if I didnât express it well, I have loved you.â
I kiss him, âsorry for taking all this time to realise my feelings.â
He shakes his head, âno, donât be sorry for that. The way you are, the way you will be, Iâll always love you.â
â
I text Eunseo in the evening, asking her to meet me for coffee. Joshua and Jihoon are both too busy for brunch, so I have some time to burn. Eunseo texts me back within minutes, eagerly agreeing to meet me. I text her the name of the same café the three of us go to for brunch.
âYou look great,â Eunseo says as soon as I walk in, âdid something great happen?â
I stare at her. Sheâs dressed to go out this morning, wearing a light green dress under a heavy brown coat. In comparison, Iâm wearing my office pants and a white shirt. Weâre dressed miles apart. Saying that I look good is almost an insult.
But Eunseo doesnât insult anyone, even knowingly, so I take my seat and say, âyouâre joking.â
âNo, not at all,â she replies, âyouâve got this glow that I cannot really put my finger on. It seems as though something great happened in the past few days.â
âWell, I did begin seeing Jihoon, so,â I shrug, but Eunseo is already clapping her hands in joy, âwhat? Whatâs going on?â
âWait, I have to tell Joshua to come meet us,â she chirps, âIâm not saying anything until he comes back, but Iâm so happy for you, you have no idea.â
Joshua, who was looking at suits in the morning, comes to the cafĂ© within minutes, by which we already have ordered a bunch of things. He comes in looking harried, and the first thing he says, âI thought this was an emergency! You texted me she was dying!â
Eunseo laughs, âthat was the only way to get your attention, josh, Iâm so sorry.â Her expression shows that she isnât sorry at all.
âNo, youâre not,â Joshua sits down on the chairs, âyouâre not sorry at all, Eunseo.â
They share a sweet moment, and normally, Iâd pull a face and call them cringe, but today, I just donât feel like it. maybe itâs the hormones of being in a relationship, or maybe Iâm finally growing soft around the edges, but I think, what would happen if I text Jihoon to come see us right now? Heâd probably scowl and refuse, but I canât help but imagine the two of us in place of Joshua and Eunseo, sharing a nice moment. This is it; I think to myself, this is the moment you realise youâve gone entirely crazy because of a man.
âAnyway,â I say loudly, interrupting the two of them, âEunseo called you here because I have an announcement.â
Joshua stares at the two of us, âis she dying?â
âNo! What the fuck, Joshua, Iâm not dying!â I say, irritated by this line of conversation, âas I was telling Eunseo, Iâm not dying, I just began seeing Jihoon.â
âBut you can see him all the time,â Joshua says, still clueless as ever.
âRomantically. Joshua, romantically. Weâre dating.â I say, rolling my eyes.
Joshua stares at me, speechless for a whole ten seconds, before he starts laughing, âfinally. Cannot believe I had to endure all those years of Jihoon pining over you and you dancing around him because you wanted to avoid your own feelings.â He turns to Eunseo, who looks equal parts disgusted and horrified, âthey are probably two of the most obvious people in existence.â
I narrow my eyes, âyou both knew about this? And no one told me?â
To her credit, Eunseo looks apologetic, âI just didnât want to burden you with the knowledge that we all were aware of the dynamics between you and Jihoon; you seemed like you were still figuring it out, and Jihoon didnât seem like he wanted anyone else to know. But heâs right, you know. You two were seriously the most obvious people in the world.â
I want the earth to split up and swallow me whole, right at this moment. What do you mean we were the most obvious people in the whole world? âWhat do you mean we were the most obvious people in the whole world?â I wasnât even aware that Jihoon had feelings for me until a few months ago! âI wasnât even aware of my own feelings until very recently.â
Before Eunseo can reply to my statement, her phone rings, and she makes a face before picking it up, saying, âitâs the realtor. He is supposed to meet us later in the week.â
Joshua pulls an identical face, and not for the first time since they started dating, I wonder why it is that all couples start to look alike after a few years of being together. However, for the first time, I also wonder how Jihoon and I would look like after a few years together. Would we be annoying, like Joshua and Eunseo? Or would we be one of those couples who always fought and broke up and patched up, all within the span of a week, like those people in university? But that would mean Iâd have to spend enough time with Jihoon, becoming one of those couples.
âYouâre putting on your thinking face,â Joshua says, bringing me out of my reverie, âitâs the expression you make whenever youâre imagining something.â
âI donât do that,â I defend reflexively, but I know heâs true, simply because this is not the first time someone has told me about my âthinking faceâ. It is, however, the first time that someone has called me out when I was thinking about Jihoon. âWhat were you saying?â
âEunseo just left to take the call from the realtor,â Joshua smiles, âI must say, I saw this coming from a mile away.â
I scowl, âwhat do you mean you saw this coming from a mile away? Iâm not someone whoâs that predictable, am I?â
âWell, it is true. You are kind of predictable,â Joshua shrugs, âyouâve been wearing the same clothes since university, you eat the same ten dishes all the time, and you even like the same kind of side dishes. Youâre very predictable.â
I sigh, âyes, fine, Iâm predictable. Still doesnât mean you saw this coming from a mile away.â
âHave you seen the way you and Jihoon behave around each other? No matter how much you say that you canât stand the sight of the other person, Jihoon cares about you the most. He drops everything at a momentâs notice to come to your aid. You do the same thing too, itâs just that you arenât as forthcoming about it as him.â
âWas that why you were behaving weirdly on that night?â
âWhat night?â Joshua seems to have entirely forgotten that one Sunday, except it is ingrained into my mind like its just yesterday, âI donât remember anything.â
âThe night that you proposed to Eunseo,â I say, trying my best to not sound frustrated, âwhen Jihoon told you he was helping me hook up with people, you reacted really strangely.â
âOh, yes, I did,â Joshua looks sheepish, âI shouldnât have overreacted like that, but it was very confusing for me.â
âConfusing?â
âImagine one of your closest friends, who has been pining over another one of your closest friends, telling you that he is helping the girl he has had a crush on for the past six years, in getting her a boyfriend. How would you feel about that?â
âUm, well,â I pause on it, âIâd think my friend was stupid.â
âThatâs it!â Joshua yells, âsee how it was confusing for me? all throughout university I thought Jihoon had a crush on you, but all of a sudden, after years as your friend, Â heâs trying to set you up with other men? I thought he was being an idiot.â
âWell, I told him he shouldnât be doing that,â I grumble, âhe didnât even listen to me and went and blabbed to you about how he was going to set me up with one of the boys.â
âYou were the one who made that comment about Mingyu,â Joshua accuses, âIâd better not see you make any excuses for yourself. And what does âplatonically motorboatâ even mean?â
âIt means you would like to motorboat someone, but platonically, not romantically,â Eunseo says, walking into the cafĂ©, âbabe, the realtor wants to see us today, if we can.â
âReally? He wants to meet us today? After changing the date so many times?â Joshua groans, ânever mind. We should be glad heâs meeting us poor people, who just want to buy a newlywed home.â
âYou should be glad heâs meeting you at all,â I say, gesturing for the check, âif I ever saw a credit score as bad as yoursâ, Iâd refuse to give you any credit, let alone show you houses.â
Both of them pull identical scowls, âyes, yes, showing off your excellent credit, go on,â Joshua says, âI just know you bragged all about it to Jihoon already.â
âYouâre not wrong,â I reply, grinning, âbut Jihoon said I should brag to others too, so Iâm bragging to you.â
âNever mind her babe,â Eunseo puts her hands over Joshuaâs ears, âshe doesnât know what sheâs talking about.â
The three of us walk out into the early winter morning, shivering in the cold. Joshua and Eunseo promptly set off in a taxi to go meet their realtor, while I make my way to my apartment, suppressing my urge to text Jihoon about his work. Iâve been endlessly curious about his process ever since university, but the only times heâs allowed me into the studio Iâve either fallen asleep within ten minutes of being there, or we had conversations about things that were not related to his music production. On the other hand, if I text him right now, badgering him about his work, I will seem like either a. an insane, clingy girlfriend, or b. a stupid, clingy girlfriend. In both cases, Jihoon is going to get sick of me so fast, heâs going to break a record with how fast heâs going to dump me.
In university, I was part of the journalism club, and on the first group outing, one of the seniors, drunk off of one too many soju cocktails, had taken the first-years aside and talked about how one should behave when in a relationship. âNow listen,â she had said, ânever, I repeat, never, let him know that youâre into him, especially in the first few months of dating. The less he knows about your real feelings, the better.â
âBut sunbae,â one of my freshman year-mates had raised her hand, âwhat happens if your boyfriend gets to know how much you like him in the first few months of the relationship?â
The senior had sighed, before saying, âyouâve got to understand why men like women. They donât like the person we actually are; they like the chase. They like the person we pretend to be when we start dating them for the first time. Therefore, unless youâre absolutely sure that this is a man you want to keep around for a long time, you must not let your real self show around him.â
We had all nodded, as if we understood what she was talking about, and I had spent the last few years  of my life earnestly following this rule. Never allowing my real self to be shown around the people I have dated. But now Iâm dating Jihoon, who has been around for all of the embarrassing chapters of my life. How do I navigate this new change in dynamic?
My phone pings, and I look down, expecting a text from Joshua or Eunseo, talking about their wedding, but instead of the two of them, its Jihoon.
hoon: did you tell joshuji?
hoon: he just texted me btw
hoon: he also says that we have both been huge idiots
I pause in the middle of the road in my surprise, and narrowly miss hitting a pedestrian. I always knew Joshua was a snitch, but telling Jihoon not even ten minutes after Iâve left? Thatâs just low.
big dick (canon): cannot believe Joshua snitched
big dick (canon): actually no, I do believe it
big dick (canon): he and Eunseo ditched me after brunch so Iâm now being forced to go back to my home
big dick (canon): my home that I love and adore
big dick (canon): but still, I donât really want to hang out in my apartment all by myself
big dick (canon): itâs so boring
big dick (canon): Iâm going to kms
hoon: you know, one of the many, many perks of having me as your boyfriend is
hoon: that you can come hang out in the studio with me all the time
hoon: and I wonât even get angry with you, unlike how I get with others
hoon: because I love you, and this is a perk I provide to my loved ones ONLY
big dick (canon): you have canonically told all twelve of your friends to fuck off from the studio, at least once in your lifetime
big dick (canon): and Iâm not even including all the times you have told me no for an interview
big dick (canon): if I count all those times, its going to go to a hundred, EASILY
big dick (canon): and youâre telling me to come hang out with you
big dick (canon): this is HIGHLY sus
hoon: just come to the studio my god youâre so dramatic
hoon: donât take this as a sign to stop being dramatic, I actually like it when you do that
hoon: if you tell this to anyone else, Iâm going to deny it and kill you
big dick (canon): you wonât do that you like me too much
big dick (canon): anyway, should I bring something for you to eat
hoon: have I ever told you that I love u
big dick (canon): yes, u have
big dick (canon): multiple times, in fact
hoon: ugh so dramatic
big dick (canon): I wonât get you anything, then
hoon: get me some fried chicken
big dick (canon): Iâm having it delivered to your studio. Iâm coming in ten
By the time I enter Jihoonâs studio, the chicken has been delivered, and I open the door to see Jihoon munching on a drumstick. Unlike other days, the studio is messy, and he looks like heâs been through hell. Which, if you take Jihoonâs word for it, is not much, just three meetings.
âShouldnât you leave one drumstick for me?â I ask, shrugging my winter coat off, âfuck, its cold as hell outside.â
âNeeded brain food,â Jihoon replies through a mouthful of chicken, âhad a meeting in the morning, the sound engineers needed some changes to be done to Hoshiâs title track.â
âSounds like shit,â I mutter, picking up a piece, âyouâve been working on that since the morning?â
âNot just that, but the girl group song too,â he replies, âthey liked the first song so much that they want another song from me. Iâve been looking through the scratch files on my computer to find out what songs I can give to them that arenât emo ballads I made after one too many drinks.â
âYou know, some of us just vomit after getting wasted. Are you trying to brag to me that you become more creative when drunk?â
âIâm not bragging, some of these are actually atrocious,â he says, pointing to the icons on the screen, âthis one is just called âIâm never going to be aliveâ. What does that mean? Why was I thinking about this at three in the morning?â
âEntertaining suicidal thoughts at three in the morning is something weâve all done, actually.â
âThis is just called âLove hurtsâ, and this one, I named it âPark PD is a bitchâ.â
âIâll go tell him you said that.â I laugh when Jihoonâs face darkens, âokay, okay, fine, I wonât, but why do you hate him so much?â
âI donât hate him at all. he was probably getting on my nerves at that moment, and instead of talking it out like real adults, I chose to instead make a song draft calling him a bitch.â
I look closely at the computer screen, âWait, Jihoon. All of these songs are love songs. To an extent. How many love songs have you written over the years?â
He takes a minute to answer that, âsince university, Iâve either created existential songs or love songs, so, Iâd say, about a hundred? Give or take, but I wonât put a number on it, since Iâm not really sure.â
âYou wrote about a hundred love songs?â
âYes, I did, and theyâre all in here,â Jihoon pats the external hard drive hooked up to the computer, âthis holds pretty much all of my work.â
âMakes sense as to why you would guard it with your life.â I reply.
I go to sit back down, putting my feet up on the sofa, and Jihoon gives me a dirty look. I just smile in reply. Heâs always a stickler for these kind of rules, but itâs funny to see him be so rattled. Iâm not going to lie and say that seeing him be irritated is funny, because it is. An angry Jihoon is a cute Jihoon, Iâve learnt that back in university. Especially when he pouts like that.
âYou still wear minion socks?â Jihoon says, stuffing his mouth with chicken, âI gave you that as a gag gift last year, you should have thrown them out as soon as you got them.â
âI like the socks. Theyâre comfortable.â I reply, shrugging, âwho gave you the idea to give me socks as a gag gift?â
âSoonyoung. He thought it would be funny to give you cartoon socks.â
âJokeâs on him, I like having my feet warm.â
After Jihoon and I finish the chicken and clean up in record time, he goes back to his workstation, and Iâm free to observe him as much as I want to. Seeing Jihoon in his element is always an experience. Even in university, I used to observe him when he worked. He has a singular focus on whatever he does, from eating to producing music. Iâm also not going to lie to myself and say that he isnât attractive when he works, because somehow his attractiveness gets turned up a hundred notches when heâs working. Or maybe, I like him too much and I find everything about him attractive. His eyes are laser-focused on his work, and the lines of his neck, disappearing into his shirt, is at odds with the Jihoon in my bed yesterday, peacefully sleeping as he held me for warmth. Before last night, I never knew that Lee Jihoon was someone who got cold even underneath a comforter, and liked holding someone else for warmth.
âYouâre staring,â Jihoon says, breaking my line of thought, âIâve been talking to you for the past ten seconds and youâve been staring into space.â
âI was just looking at my handsome boyfriend as he works. Is that not allowed?â
âStop saying that.â He mutters, going back to his work, but I can see him turning red. Jackpot.
âJihoon.â
âHm?â
âAre you blushing right now?â
He turns around to give me an impressive glare, âno, Iâm not.â
âThe back of your neck is red.â I grin, âwere you getting shy?â
âNo, I wasnât.â he lies, his ears going red. At this rate, he might burst into fumes.
âYour ears say otherwise, Jihoon,â I stand up, walking over to his chair, âyour ears and your neck is red. Youâre getting shy, arenât you?â
âWhat! No, Iâm notââ he pauses for a moment, turning away from me, before grabbing me by the waist, âstop teasing.â
âI wonât,â I giggle, taking the opportunity to climb into his lap, âsee! Youâre going all red.â
His face is still turned away from me, but I can see the blush on his cheeks, âare you going to continue to lie to me, Jihoon?â
He pauses, before huffing, âyouâre gonna regret teasing me, you know.â
âPretty sure I wonâtâaah!â
Unfortunately, my plan had but one singular flaw in it. I had underestimated how much he worked out on a weekly basis. Jihoon just glares at me, before picking me up and walks over to the sofa, my legs dangling around his waist. Seriously, how much does this guy work out?
âReally? I was working, and in the zone, and you had to tease me like that?â he grumbles, before unceremoniously dumping me on the sofa, âI shouldnât have invited you over. Let me go back to work.â
âBut you did,â I grin, my hands around his neck, âyou invited me over. Lured me in, Iâ should say. You lured me in, and now you should pay the price.â
Jihoon groans, before smiling, âis this how itâs going to be all the time?â
âMm, Iâm afraid so.â
Lying down on the sofa, I can see the lights on the ceiling, bright white, ones that Jihoon claimed helped him with his workflow. I hated them in the beginning, claimed that they hurt my eyes, but over time, I grew used to them, to the point where I canât imagine there being anything else. Bright white lights. A comfortable sofa. Jihoonâs face obscuring my vision, so close that I can make out every individual eyelash. His mouth, full and open, insistent against mine. Jihoon kisses like he wants to do nothing else, Iâve realised. As though this was what he wanted to do all along. Anything is okay. Iâm not afraid of falling, if itâs Jihoon. which is why I find myself doing strange things. Like allowing him to touch me, even if itâs in the middle of day, in a room where anyone might come in; like allowing him to undress me, even if Iâm underneath harsh white lights. Because its him, because its Jihoon. I can touch him in return, slip my hands underneath the shirt heâs wearing, because I can press my mouth just as insistently against him as him.
âSo, this is how itâs going to be, is it?â he says, unbuttoning my shirt, âwait. Youâre not wearing a bra?â
I roll my eyes. Of all the things he can talk about, this is what he chooses to focus on? âNo, Jihoon, its winter. Iâm wearing three layers over this. Of course I donât want to wear a bra. Itâs too much work.â
âI wish it was winter forever,â he replies, continuing to unbutton my shirt, âgood god, if this is the outcome, I wish it was winter all throughout the year.â
âThe economy is gonna hate you.â I mumble against his mouth, âimagine a whole year of winter. The economy is gonna go haywire. And all because youâre horny.â
âItâs a proof of how much Iâm attracted to you, that Iâm still working on your shirt after you just started talking about the economy,â Jihoon finally manages to slip off the shirt Iâm wearing, âtotal buzzkill.â
I scowl, yanking his shirt over his head in one go, âsorry Iâm such a buzzkill, then.â
âYouâre lucky I love you,â Jihoon kisses my cheek, âyouâre so beautiful. Have I told you that?â
âNot that I know of.â
âRemind me to tell you this every day, then.â His hands are soft on my hair, stroking, âyouâre the most beautiful person Iâve ever laid my eyes upon.â
âEven compared to Jeonghan?â
âEven compared to Jeonghan.â He repeats, âwhy do you have to bring him up now?â
âJust like that.â I smile, kissing him softly, âso, you like this?â
âIs this how itâs going to be now? For the foreseeable future?â
âIâm afraid so.â
âThank god,â Jihoon murmurs, his hands on the button closure of my trousers, âI canât wait for the future, then.â
â
Being in this industry means you have to meet with a lot of people. When I say a lot of people, I do mean a lot of people. Iâve managed to keep my connections alive, but it has not been easy getting to this place. Not the least for someone like me, who had no one in the industry to rely on. In the beginning, when I was working at the fashion magazine, everywhere I went I would be marked as an outsider, and it was surprising how easily doors could get closed. Iâve always been resentful of those times, but now, now it feels like a moment in time that never called its name out for me, and I cannot bring myself to care.
These are the thoughts that I usually have in the mornings. But now, things have changed.
For one, Jihoon is sleeping next to me, his hands holding me close. Its strange, looking at him like this, peaceful instead of a permanent frown etched into his brow, a small smile on his face instead of the scowl that seems to have carved out its own position on his face.
Nowadays, I wake up before Jihoon does, and on most days, I spend some time looking at his face. He was always beautiful, but now, now he looks ethereal. It takes all my self-control to not run from this, because how can someone like me be happy? What right do I have to happiness?
âYouâre thinking too much again,â Jihoon says, shaking my train of thought loose, âI can practically hear your gears turning.â
âMorning,â I reply, hoping it sounds smooth and easy and not like Iâve been consumed with depressing thoughts.
Jihoon hums, pulling me in closer, âyou always think too much. Its time you stopped thinking so fast.â
âHm? Do you have a way of doing that?â
That gets his attention, and he opens his eyes. Still sleepy, but fully awake. âYou want me to do something about your overthinking?â
âYes.â
âHm, I have a thought on how you can change that.â
âAnd what is that?â
He smiles, half-awake, and kisses me, and my mouth eagerly opens up to let his tongue swipe in, mapping the inside of my mouth with as much ease as he does when composing music. its almost embarrassing how eagerly my body responds to his touch, my hands finding their way inside Jihoonâs shirt without missing a beat, bringing him closer to me as if itâs a dance we have practiced over a long time. Itâs a good thing that Jihoon is just as eager as me, pressing himself against me roughly, hard from the barest of touches. If he wasnât wearing his sweatpants, he would realise just how wet I was from his touches alone, how he managed to reduce me to a wet, moaning mess with only a ghost of his touch and nothing more.
âMm, just so you know, youâre kind of fulfilling a dream of mine.â
âWhich is?â
âHaving my way with you in the morning.â Jihoon grins, sitting up to pull his shirt off over his head, and my eyes widen as large purple blotches come into view. God, what did I doâthose look like the work of a feral animal, not a mostly sane woman in her twenties. He, on the other hand, looks composed, dragging my shirt up and adding it to the pile on the floor. Almost immediately, his mouth is back on mine, his large hands manhandling my breasts. Heâs just as affected as I am, moaning into my mouth as his fingers pinch and twist my nipples, the two of us barely managing to not devolve into a moaning, screaming, mess.
âHave I told you,â he yawns, coming up for breath, âyour tits are incredible.â
I scoff, âyes, yes you have, Jihoon, multiple times. I get it, you like them.â
âLike them?â Jihoon grins, shoving two fingers into my mouth before putting his on my nipple and sucking me hard enough to cry, âbabe, I love them, they are perfect.â
Fuck. Jihoonâs obsession with my breasts means that he spent half an hour getting me off last night with his mouth and fingers alone, and Iâm oversensitive to the point where his current ministrations are toeing the line between pain and pleasure. His fingers are in my mouth, long and deft, and I can remember where they had been the previous night.
âYou gave me enough hickeys to last a lifetime, baby,â Jihoon mutters, still sucking roughly on my breasts, âitâs only fair I get to return the favour.â
Before I can even process what he means, he bites down on my nipple, hard enough that my back arches from the mix of pain and pleasure, and he can feel exactly how wet I already am. At this rate, he doesnât even need to prepare me to fuck me, he can slide into me with ease, without even taking off his pants.
Jihoon is tired, sleepy, and so am I, the initial rush of waking up next to him fading away quickly as the early morning catches up to the both of us. Thereâs nothing rushed about the way heâs pushing in and out of me right now; itâs a slow embrace, something that I can hold on to for the rest of my day. Jihoonâs back is wide enough that I canât really wrap my arms around him, and his mouth is slow against mine, insistent but not really pushing. Itâs all Jihoon, and my brain is slowly going into overdrive because of how close he is.
âHave I told you how much I love you?â Jihoon asks, after weâre both finished, lying in a haze of our own happiness, oblivious to the world around us, âif I havenât, consider it an oversight I wish to rectify. As much time as it takes.â
âAre youâproposing to me right now?â I ask.
âWell, itâs not really a proposal yet, but I am going to. And itâs going to be with flowers and a grand gesture that you really canât turn down.â
âNever took you for a romanticist, Lee Jihoon.â
âWell, thatâs the beauty of dating me.â
â
Mr Hong is an impressive writer, which is perhaps why I have always been a little jealous of him and his work. Itâs also not at all strange as to why he only agrees to interviews with me, given his prickly demeanour, which has not really improved in the years that I have managed to work with him.
But even with all my misgivings, work is work, and I make my way to the office to pick up my files for the interview, and Seungkwan offers me a warm latte, insisting that I should carry it into the interview. The drink is still warm in my hands, and I stare at him. he just shrugs, âwhat, you should take it to him, itâll look nice if we bring him something to drink in an interview.â
âSeungkwan,â I say, trying my best not to laugh, âhave you read all of Mr Hongâs interviews with me?â
âYes, I have, why?â
âThen you should also know that he only drinks tea from a specific tea garden in India, right?â
Seungkwan stares back. âHeâs that much of a tea snob?â
âHe earns ten billion per year in book sales, he can afford to be a tea snob. He imports the tea himself. He doesnât drink coffee, and he would also hate it if I offered him a drink. It makes him feel like heâs not being a good host to me.â
âSheâs like a criminal profiler when it comes to him,â the Editor hands Seungkwan a file, âmanaged to get all this information from the one single television segment filmed at his house.â
âKind of forced to, since there was no prior information on him,â I mutter, but Seungkwanâs eyes widen, and he grabs my hands, eyes shining, âwhat the hell are you doing? Youâre scaring the shit out of me.â
âYouâre so cool, sunbae,â Seungkwan says, almost giggling from his excitement, âcanât believe you exist.â
âSeems like her boyfriend cannot believe she exists either,â The Assistant Editor sets down a cup of coffee at my desk, âcute guy. Handed me the coffee and said I should give it to the Associate Editor.â
âJihoon said that?â I ask, picking up the warm cup. Itâs an iced cafĂ© mocha, sugary enough for Seungkwan to cringe when he takes a taste of it. âJihoon doesnât really refer to me by my title.â
âHe always does with us, though,â Seungkwan says, âin fact, heâs been quite besotted with you since your university days.â
âUniversity? It took them that long?â Haewon tuts, âreally, sunbae, you should have just gotten together by now.â
âHe should be doing that more, if you ask me,â the Assistant Editor smiles, âhow does it feel to be the author of one of the most popular columns in the newspaper? There are a couple thousand hits on it every day, and thatâs me being conservative with the estimate.â
âThey love that column,â the Editor pipes up, âwe sure are a depressed country.â
âYes, yes, Iâve just been giving a voice to the most depraved of our society,â I mutter, slinging my bag over my shoulder in what feels like a fourth time this morning, âSeungkwan, are you coming along?â
âYes!â
Writer Hongâs house is in the same neighbourhood as Jeonghanâs, but he has been living in it since the 90âs and to my knowledge, there has not been a violent murder to reduce the price of the house. Not that he would complain about it, given his obsession with true crime and the lurid crime novels he had written in the 80âs under a pseudonym that I had dug out for him to agree for an interview; because while the television segment did help, it was nothing compared to the immovable force of Writer Hongâs refusal to be in the spotlight. Which is why I had to yell out one of the names of his books (written in the 80âs) before he could disconnect the call. It was the first month I had been working at the news desk, and I was different. Hungrier. For recognition, or for someone to tell me that leaving my comparatively cushy, but dead-end job at a fashion magazine to pursue a career in journalism (good journalism), but journalism that does not pay the bills, was a bad idea. It was my first scoop, and I still remember being congratulated around the office like I had conquered a country. It was supposed to be a one-off thing, something a young writer had accomplished against the better judgement of all the adults involved.
But then Writer Hong had gone and taken a shine to me. I like the way you conduct interviews, he had said, very short. Not like those other blithering idiots who only go on and on about how great my work is.
Which brings me and Seungkwan to this morning, standing outside his mansionâitâs a mansion, a house the two of us can only dream of buying one dayâin the cold winter air, Seungkwan nervously clutching the file heâs kept holding on to ever since we left the office building.
I ring the doorbell, and Seungkwan whimpers. Whimpers. I give him a sharp look, and he manages to compose himself just in time for Writer Hong to open the door, grumpy and ruffled, but he opens the door and lets us in, and soon enough, we are sitting in the middle of a tastefully done room, waiting for him to serve us with expensive Darjeeling tea. Seungkwanâs foot vibrates at an almost supersonic speed.
âSo,â he says without much of a preamble, entering the room holding a teakwood tray, âI should call you Writer now, instead of Associate Editor.â
Its difficult to stop the blush that spreads across my cheeks, and even Seungkwan lightens up at that statement. Writer Hong had always been someone who valued propriety and how to address someone properly above all else, a relic of the old age, even if he had hated it in his youth.
âIâm still Associate Editor to you, sir,â I reply, holding the porcelain teacup carefully, âthe writing is just a column.â
âAnd one of the better columns Iâve read in the last few years,â he grumbles, âmy wife made me read it, you know. And I thought it was nice. Better than what that hack Kim Hong-Sik has been getting up to in these past few days.â
âDid not think a column on unachieved dreams would be exciting to you, sir,â I say, with a small smile, and he guffaws.
âYou should start writing properly, then,â he says, âif you think your column is not deserving of praise, going against the word of me, arguably the best writer Korea has seen in the past few decades.â
âThatâs going a bit overboard, donât you think, sir?â I say, and Seungkwan gasps, but Writer Hong just laughs ad laughs, âI mean, Han Kang exists.â
âBest Male author, then.â
The rest of the interview goes smoothly, and he even warms up to Seungkwan considerably, although he calls his way of peeling oranges âdisgraceful to the flavour of an orangeâ. Its good, and it makes me feel accomplished, at noon, and before we leave, he even relents to take a picture with me, amidst his impressive collection of Korean art. Â
âThat went very well,â Seungkwan says, as we flag down a taxi, âdidnât know he could be like that. Heâs usually soâreserved. And grumpy. In all the award shows.â
âHeâs big on privacy, but fame really got to that.â
âPrivacy?â
âThere was once a story about his daughter, who passed away before she turned a year old. He and his wife hated that article so much he stopped giving interviews.â
âReally?â
âReally,â I say, closing my eyes, and Seungkwan falls silent. He was probably too young to have read that articleâhell, I was too young to have read that article, but its easy, to wield this destructive power if you have it, especially without any regard for how the other party might feel about it; most people in my line of work get drunk on it, ruining lives just for the sake of ruining them.
We pick up lunch at a corner store, and walk into the office building in silence. Seungkwan has been looking up old articles, and heâs upset, clearly, given how his mouth settles into a frown, one that doesnât go away even after Haewon presents us with doughnuts from the cafeteria, a present, she says, from the Editor-in-Chief.
âTheyâre waiting for you in the Meeting room,â she tells me, and I frown, because why the hell would they be there?
âAh, thereâs the Associate Editor!â the Editor booms, his head poking out of the meeting room door, âcome have a chat with us.â
Its normal, jovial even, but I approach the room cautiously, only to be greeted with wide smiles from the two men.
âThereâs a book deal for you.â The Editor-in-Chief, a man of blessedly few words, says, as soon as I enter, âthey like the column, and they want to publish it.â
âOf course, the legal team is going to establish your fees and how much of it should be going to the companyââ they drone on, but all the words and thoughts have flow out of my head because holy shit I have a book deal now. Writer Hongâs words from this morning come to mind, and I smile and nod through the entire meeting, assuring them that while the companyâs lawyers are sufficient, I should like to talk to my own lawyers about this, and that everything is okay, I would really like to go over the terms and conditions of the contract before signing it, and yes, I was reviewing it positively. While they hate that a column is possibly going out of circulation, they canât help but think about all the extra money this is going to be bringing in, the extra money and the popularity, being known as the company that fostered a young authorâs work. Itâs a win-win deal, one that I would be stupid to turn down.
I leave the meeting room and call Jihoon, my hands shaking, and he picks up within three rings, his voice soothing and calm like it always is, âhello?â
âIâm going to be a writer,â I say, no other explanation or long-winded preamble, and Jihoon understands, âcan you come pick me up from work?â
âIâll be there in half an hour.â
I stand up, straighten my pants, and leave the bathroom, marching straight up to the editorâs desk, âIâm taking the rest of the day off.â
âThe rest of the day?â he sputters, âwait, what about the interview?â
Seungkwan pops up his head, âI can write that. Itâs just compiling all that was said.â
âIâll check it, and Seungkwan needs to take point on a project,â I say, âbesides, if you want me to focus on the column full-time, then someone needs to interview Writer Hong instead of me, right?â
âStill, you shouldnât be leaving in the middle of the day,â he protests weakly, and the Assistant Editor smacks him with a pamphlet, âwhat was that for?â
âClearly, she has someone waiting to pick her up, you buffoon,â she groans, âwhen will you understand? Just because your love life is barren, doesnât mean everyone else is the same as you.â
Seungkwan winces, âwait, are you going home with Jihoon-hyung right now?â
I roll my eyes, âwould you prefer to have the sordid details?â
âNo, thank you.â
A peal of laughter follows me as I walk out of the office, and then the elevator and then Jihoon is standing in the lobby, flushed and wonderful, his nose red in the snow and biting wind. Because Iâm a sane woman who is not given to theatrics, I merely walk up to him and tuck my arm into his, moving past the sliding doors onto the street. Heâs wearing slippers, I notice, he must have come here straight from the studio.
âVery different from the feral woman who attacked me last night, I see,â Jihoon murmurs, strapping me into the seat of his car and kissing me for a tad bit (okay, thirty seconds) longer than what can be termed as an appropriate hello kiss.
âI was not that feral.â
âI have to wear a turtleneck for a week!â he exclaims, pulling down his shirt to show the extent of the damage, and I look away, embarrassed, âno! you donât get to look away from me!â
âI like you in turtlenecks.â
That pleases him, and he smiles , âthen Iâll wear them throughout the year.â
âJihoon, youâll suffocate.â
âIâll have you.â He grins, âso, celebration?â
âI want to laze away today. Take a nap. Order shitty food.â
âIâm assuming thereâs coitus involved. And not to mention, you dragged me out of work today.â
I wrinkle my nose, âdo not say that word ever again, or else Iâm kicking you out of my bed. And besides, whatâs the point in being a famous producer if they donât let you get home to your fiancĂ©e now and then?â
âWhat, coitus?â
âYouâre no longer allowed into my bed,â I mutter darkly, and he just laughs.
The apartment building is mostly quiet this time of the day, but we pass a fair few old people who give us strange looks for coming back so early from work. Given that there have been multiple witnesses to me coming back at one in the morning, tired from overtime, and Jihoon walking into the elevator when the old ladies have finished their morning stroll, dark shadows under his eyes so pronounced he had to sleep for a week to get rid of them.
Jihoon presses the code to his home, and the two of us walk into the hallway, closing the door behind us to avoid the cold draught from chilling us to the bone.
âWhat should we get/â Jihoon toes off his slippers, scrolling absent-minded through his phone, âthereâs a shop that delivers samgyetang, and I thought we could get some delivered, since youâve been coming down with that cold for the past few days.â
âIâd like that,â I shake off my own shoes, sensible boots compared to Jihoonâs slippers, and kiss him again, for no other reason that I can and I will. He smiles against my mouth, âorder me a whole chicken, Jihoon-ssi.â
âTwo whole chickens,â he amends, âwe can have the soup throughout the week. Shower?â
It is an innocuous enough question, but the way Jihoonâs eyes flash makes something shift inside of me, and I find myself returning his little smirk, peeling off the heavy coat, âyou know thereâs a water shortage.â
âHmm. Its very bad. We should be conserving all the water we can.â
Jihoon pulls me close to kiss me again, and I laugh, leading him towards the shower.
â
My hometown is a quiet town. Sleepy, with neighbours that know everything about everyone. I used to hate them when I was younger, hated the way they always compared me to my sister, told me I had to be better in order for me to meet my parentsâ expectations, as if nothing I did was good enough when compared to her. Nowadays, itâs a welcome distraction; reminding me of the fact that nothing in my town really changes, or will ever change. Not for the better, nor for the worse.
âOh, are you here for the wedding?â the old man at the fruit shop says, as Jihoon and I walk out of the car, Jihoon yawning behind a closed fist, having slept half the way while I drove, âwait, youâre Yong-Hwaâs sister-in-law!â
âYes, weâre here for the wedding,â I reply, as Jihoon shakes the falling cherry blossoms out of his hair, âjust wanted to pick some fruits to take back to the house.â
That getâs his attention, and he spends an entire half-hour detailing to us every fruit he had at the store, and how good they would taste in season. In the end, we buy a box of strawberries, ones that he assures me are going to âtaste like heavenâ, and Jihoon is taking the driverâs seat for once, and we are speeding towards the house where I have spent my childhood and adolescence.
âHasnât been that long since I visited this place.â Jihoon says, turning a corner so that my home is visible, âthis feels different somehow.â
âYes, well, we werenât together when you visited my mom. And its only a reminder of how much she wants me to visit, and I keep avoiding her requests.â
âBut youâre here for the wedding.â He says, and I turn to look at him. Jihoon looks resolute, his mouth set in a line I havenât seen for a long time, the light casting deep shadows on his face. My eyes move to the smooth gold band on his ring finger, its identical twin gleaming on my hand. Heâs nervous, navigating this journey from being my friend to being my intended, meeting the family all over again, essentially.
There are flowers all over the house, bursting into bloom for my sisterâs wedding, and I think to myself, this is how it usually is, huh. Itâs a surprise that the usual dread that settles into me at the thought of getting married has been replaced with a pleasant anticipation, looking forward to navigating a lifetime with Jihoon.
âYouâre here!â my mother shouts as we get down from the car, âtheyâre here!â she yells to someone inside the house, and soon enough, my father ambles out, looking every bit the disgruntles, emotionless father I had grown up with, looking at his youngest daughter and her partner. My mother envelops me into a crushing hug, but its my fatherâs gaze that I cannot return, because to this day I cannot live up to the ideal that he had had constructed for me.
My mother doesnât notice the rings on our fingers, or even if she does, she doesnât say anything, and we just haul the suitcases up into the house, where Jihoon has the guest bedroom, and I have my old childhood one. Settled in, I leave Jihoon to his devices, answering calls from the company about the new album, and walk down to the kitchen to help my mother with dinner.
âIs everything all right with Jihoon?â she asks, cutting carrots into tiny little pieces, âare you two finally together?â
I say nothing, just pour myself a glass of tea, âdidnât think youâd noticed.â
âOh, the couple rings were too nice to not notice, actually,â she laughs, âits good. You two suit each other very much.â
âNow youâre saying that to take the piss,â I grumble, âyouâve never once approved of the people Iâve dated, whether I dated them or not.â
âThatâs because you dated them to stop your mind from crashing and burning,â my mother says, gentle as ever, putting the ingredients for soup into a big pot, âyouâve always been headstrong that way.â
âAs opposed to my sister?â
My mother sighs, Â a sign of a battle sheâs already lost against herself, âIâm sorry about that.â
âIt doesnât matter anymore.â I wave my hand. It matters so much. âI was the problem child, I guess. Every family needs one.â
âYou were not a problem child,â my mother says, âyou were just out of our reach, at times. and when we finally thought we understood you, you ran away and concealed yourself from us.â
âThatâs what I was taught.â
âAnd I should have taught you differently.â
âNever mind, mother,â I give her a quick smile, âyouâll be watching your daughter get married, and in a few years, youâll be a grandmother, and that will give you enough happiness to tide you over for the next ten years.â
âI think about you too, you know.â
âCongratulations on that, mother.â I reply, walking out of the kitchen.
Jihoon is sitting on the bed when I open the door, hands clutched around a  cup, âI wish we hadnât come back.â
He raises an eyebrow, âthis is your home.â
âI know, its justâthereâs no one here that knows me, and even if they do, its only by association, as the sister, and my parents are all on eggshells around me, because I blew up in their faces about my childhood, and how much I hated being here, and its never going to stop, is it, Iâm going to be this way, this festering, annoying, difficult, person, and Iâll never really be normal ever againââ
Jihoon wraps his arms around me, pulling me into a hug thatâs at once reassuring and scandalous, âyouâll be fine. Your family are, well, theyâre sorry, and theyâre on eggshells because they donât know how to approach you anymore. It happens. You can leave to Seoul and have your career, but theyâre going to stay on in this town, and be reminded of the fact that maybe they didnât do enough. Let them hover. Itâll put them at ease.â
âFine.â I grumble, âI just came back because I love my sister. And Yong-Hwa. He needs to have a chance to run away before he hitches himself to her.â
Jihoon laughs, âwould you say the same thing for me?â
I narrow my eyes at him. âWhat?â
He unwraps his arms from around me, fishing in his pocket, âwait, I forgot the ring at home.â
I gape, âyou were going to propose to me?â
âYes, but now that I forgot the ring, thereâs going to be no proposal.â Jihoon grumbles, âstupid.â
âThatâs fine, it would have been inappropriate for us to take away my sisterâs spotlight,â I grin, pulling him back into a hug, âI accept, nonetheless.â
âReally?â
âI do expect a proper proposal back in Seoul.â
âAs you wish, always.â
â
Jihoon proposes with a car full of balloons, and he enlists the help of the other guys to make the proposal truly memorable, a phrase that Iâm rapidly beginning to attribute to him. its gorgeous, and everything I had never imagined when it came to a proposal. The wedding, however, is much my style, the two of us traipsing down to the courthouse to submit a form and being declared married by the clerk, who tells us darkly that thereâs a divorce counter just in the next room. Jihoon laughs, and I laugh, before walking out of the courthouse to meet our friends (and family) for dinner.
Itâs a new life.
â
To LJH,
For being my friend.
#svthub#svt#seventeen#svt fic#ro: writings#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen fic#seventeen fanfic#seventeen smut#seventeen fluff#seventeen angst#svt fanfic#svt fanfiction#svt scenario#svt fluff#svt angst#lee jihoon#seventeen woozi#woozi#woozi x reader#woozi angst#woozi fluff#woozi crack#theres so much pining in here its a forest
255 notes
·
View notes
Text
ââââ àšà§ IM A FAN â GRAYSON HAWTHORNE + READER â§âË
a/n: hi lovelies! look its my first smau/fic (on this acc) and since i love making them here we are :))) hope you enjoy <3 sorry if this is too long btw. i need a grayson guys... maybe a possible series?!?!
grayson hawthorne was bored okay? he was bored, and for a man like him to be bored literally nothing must be happening. so how i hear you ask did he end up on the youtube page of a very popular booktuber? he blames xander, for watching her on the tv curled up with max earlier today. something about you.. intrigued him.
he stared at the account for the longest time before finally, finally clicking on your latest video about your fall tbr. and once he heard your voice it was like he was in a trance. the calmness of the video, your narration and the way you spoke to the viewers made him feel as if he was sitting there next to you on your bed.
he never watched this type of thing. he never really watched stuff at all. but suddenly here he was binge watching every single one of your videos. it was as if he had no control over himself and he just wanted to continue to watch them for the rest of the day.
by the time he had realised how late it was, it was dark out and the time read 6:43am. it must've been the delusion that made him type out the comment, or the fact that he hadn't actually slept yet. but either way he made a comment and that, that was the beginning of the start of everything.
ââââ
you screamed. you actually screamed when you saw the comment on you post. grayson hawthorne??? the grayson hawthorne had watched your video? holy mother of-
the hawthorne's were notorious, all of them were, but grayson, he had the largest fanbase. the most obsessive one. the one with the girls that go crazy over anything and everything about him. its insane to think that he had commented on your video.
you thought it might've been just a once off. y'know he was just scrolling on youtube - yeah right thats not believable at all - and he happened to stumble across your video?
or maybe it was xander, he's followed you for a while actually, occasionally commenting and flirting with max in the comments. maybe he put grayson up to it. a once off.
so grayson commenting on your video really meant nothing - lies it meant everything - nothing, it meant nothing. who even cares? you definitely don't.
ââââ
yn.books
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b4f5d33a4da97c67a86778eb4dd23593/f36d02fcd0b5ac7e-f9/s540x810/cfd3125be13f40ec3ef4209c3b19721bca9c8fd8.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7451ead0d859e0cd2c47f4d2993fba94/f36d02fcd0b5ac7e-8c/s540x810/6a22e50a37054452cf94382590ed265f5742824d.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9c0fb7ccc458da449cdc16baaf9f024b/f36d02fcd0b5ac7e-17/s540x810/d98986802219c405b15b11a68330926ccef7a26f.jpg)
liked by alya.green, maxine.liu.loo graysonhawthorne and 346, 282 others
yn.books what are you reading right now? (psst the book of the month is divine rivals by rebecca ross!)
view all comments
user1 the book queen posted!!!
user2 i bought divine rivals yesterday can't wait until my copy comes!!
user3 i died when i read the end đ roman and iris my babies
user4 OH OH OH GRAYSON HAWTHORNE IN THE LIKES??????
user5 RIGHT AND AFTER HE COMMENTED ON HER VIDEO A FEW WEEKS AGO
graysonhawthorne would you recommend divine rivals?
yn.books yes 100% its such a lovely read i definitely recommend you read it!
user6 GRAYSON??????????? GRAYSON??????
user7 GRAYSON HAWTHORNE WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?????
ââââ
"you bitch!" your best friend's voice fills your apartment as she rushes inside and stops dead in the living room. "why am i only now just finding out that grayson hawthorne comment on your posts?"
the murderous look on her face has you siting up quickly putting your book down on the couch. "...because i didn't tell you?"
"its the grayson hawthorne. i cannot believe that grayson hawthorne is commenting on your posts!" alya's harsh look turns gleeful as she rushes towards you and jumps on the couch - careful not to land on your book - and sidle up next to you to gossip.
"so why do we think he's interested in you all of a sudden?"
"he's not interested in me, alys."
"nope, he commented on your insta and your youtube, you're one step away from a marriage proposal now- hey, what type of wedding do you want?"
"we don't know, it could be xander's doing or even max's."
"nope you're gonna have kids together i can feel it."
"alya green-"
"OH MY GOD!!!!" she screeches jumping up and down. "OH MY GOD!!"
"WHAT? WHAT? WHAT?" you shriek back.
"LOOK!" she's grins shoving her phone into your hand
ââââ
graysonhawthorne
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9ca48ba69c49e1ef12808439be13a29a/f36d02fcd0b5ac7e-e0/s540x810/dbe49cdb48dc69f657bb42cdd6b506e8627daae8.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/afab9e075713db6f236e8e0f2e295c2e/f36d02fcd0b5ac7e-5d/s540x810/1689ae80cc6175f634577ee4f179fd39e4120520.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f2b4a4c706f662db0ceaa4afd6660d84/f36d02fcd0b5ac7e-58/s540x810/8d70d30e750a0af5dfd8eed4b91ec24dd47de6f6.jpg)
liked by thehawthorneheiress, thexanderhawthorne ticking.time.bomb and 3, 622, 484 others
graysonhawthorne đ đ đ
view all comments
user1 OOHHHHHHHHHHH
user2 im giggling so hard rn i love this man
ticking.time.bomb why the sudden interest in reading gray?? đ€š i saw the divine rivals copy in your bag
thexanderhawthorne THIS IS WHY HE HAD THAT BOOK?? gray are you trying to steal my book girl?
maxine.liu.loo excuse me she's my book girlie. not yours i just let you borrow her
user3 oh he's obsessed
user4 wish that was me fr
user5 i want himmmm
user6 the book girlies and the grayson girlies really won today
ââââ
"grayson hawthorne," the sound of jameson's voice was never welcome in grayson's bedroom and clearly by the tone of his voice; this wasn't going to be good.
"when were you going to tell me that you picked up a fictional book? he paused. "even more so, when were you going to tell me that you got said fictional book from a 'book queen' of youtube."
grayson paused his reading and put down his copy of divine rivals, to look at a smirking jameson at his doorway.
"leave, jameson."
"okay gray, but let me know how your book goes, i hear it has a really shocking ending," jamie smiles and slowly walks away, calling out to xander to talk about books.
okay maybe his actions were a little out of character, but he wanted to understand what you were going to say in the next video. he wanted to be in the loop, to undertand what you were talking about.
he wanted to have something to talk to you about.
đ . âź đ·ïž tags .á Öč â ê±
@arqbella, @midiosaamor, @maybxlle @reminiscentreader, @ecliphttlunar,
@tornqdowarnings, @catapparently, @zenikswaffleshop, @off-to-th-r4aces, @emila07
#ౚৠ: my works .á#the inheritance games#the hawthorne legacy#the final gambit#the brothers hawthorne#the grandest game#grayson hawthorne#grayson hawthorne x fem!reader#grayson hawthorne x y/n#grayson hawthorne x you#grayson hawthorne x reader#tig#thl#tfg#tgg#grayson davenport hawthorne#grayson x reader#ă the grayson series â.á ă
185 notes
·
View notes
Note
The post of Ford being naturally affectionate haven't leave my mind omg but (in your opinion) what about the other way? What would happen if the reader is casually affectionate to the Stan's? Rubbing their hand on their back, leaning their head to his shoulders, briefly touching their hair, etc
I think they are both naturally affectionate, it comes out in them in little ways. But omg if someone did it to them?! Absolutely flustered! I think we've seen a lot from the series and so forth to suggest that both of them don't quite know what to do when someone turns the tables on them, and is geniunely interested in them.
(rest under cut)
Stanley loves it, he'll not think too much of you putting an arm around him or something small like that, but more affectionate touching (e.g your hand rubbing his back) without him somehow initiating it? He's a mess, he's not used to it and gets flustered in the beginning! He panics just a teensy bit and if you ask if he's okay or try to stop the touch he'll reassure you its fine, but he's doing a bad job at maintaining that smooth, confident facade, for sure ^^'
He'll make a few little jokes about it if he feels too startled about you initiating casual affection, even ones that are a little flirty, cause he does like it, he's just not used to it. (like "woah there, toots! hands off the merchandise!" or "you feel that? that's made of husband material!" *wink wink*) xD
He may even confess he doesn't think he'll ever get used to it, which (un)fortunately for him only spurs you on to do it as much as possible. (On a sadder note, I think Stanley has gone without so much affection, especially romantically, or has been used to things going badly in the past, that he might have some moments he's suspicious that you have ulterior motives. But I think, since having the twins over for the summer and reconnecting with his brother he'd be less jumpy/paranoid.)
But he likes a little bit of PDA, Stan's heart will swell with pride and affection at some of those touches, especially if you lean your head on his shoulder, link your arm through his, those sorts of things. It feels 'gentlemanly' to him, like when he used to go to the pictures as a kid, where the young lead would 'court' girls in the movies he watched. I mean, he watches the duchess approves, this man has a romantic streak! Just don't call him a sap, he'll never admit to it. Though, after a while he'll lean into it, and when he does he'll 'get you back' for being affectionate to him, like when you came up to kiss him on the cheek when he had a lull in the tour he was doing? Expect 'revenge' in the form of being teased mercilessly
(the kissing exchange rate is exceptionally high, so now you will receive 5 kisses back! The next day it's 10 kisses, 'why is it so high', you say? inflation ya know? but then stan forgets to count and is like 'ah, screw it!' and drops the play act to properly smooch you <3 if dipper and mabel are around to see these antics they will voice how gross this is haha)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cbf7c925a76d545a356afd2952d8a806/eb3937de0c413e4c-36/s540x810/b2a735870708f78b1cbe54fa69196dbd7a8e42b4.jpg)
Stanford is more or less the same, in that he has gone without such affection for long periods of time, even if he had friends in other dimensions. Man is more touched starved and not as open (initially) to casual affection from someone, but once he becomes more familiar with you, he would be naturally affectionate too! It catches him off guard a lot more in comparison to his brother, though, he's still adjusting a little to 'normal' life, so its best to make sure he's aware that you're going to touch him as the contact might make him literally jump, out of pure instinct!
He's definitely flustered and surprised that someone else is initiating touch/affection with him, at first he is a little bewildered and feels insecure, he's out of his depth as he feels like doesn't know how to reciprocate and he hates the feeling; he feels bad because he is touch starved some of the time he becomes touch averse. (He'll have to bite the bullet and communicate that it's okay, instead of having an internal meltdown; he's been healing well from the past, so he'll quickly realise this is needed.)
So, he settles into welcoming it, he may be out of practice but it's nice to have someone who is comfortable around him so much that they would want to rest a head on his shoulder or hold his hand or let him hug them. That's just what friends do and he will start to trust and feel safer around you more, for the casual affection you show.
He's a little more reserved than his brother, but nevertheless he does like the attention - especially in public, though he's not really one for PDA, he likes holding your hand.
Just might take him a while to fully realise when its romantic vs platonic, potentially, but if you're already in the romantic zone, I think he'd be a lot more aware that you're being affectionate and he'd still have times he'll blush because of it and get all dreamy-eyed since he's not used to it, but also he just loves the reassurance your physical touch gives him that you love him too! He definitely confesses at points that he doesn't know if he'll ever get used to the casual affection you give to him so easily, will sometimes even apologise for being caught off guard by your affection. Does (rarely) get a little annoyed by your affection when he's absorbed in his work becuase he doesn't want to be distracted ^^' but that's only because physical touch is actually a strong love language for him, he tends to feel like he's been switched off or short circuiting when you rub your hand across his back or through his hair, he'll never finish those equations now! hehehe
(have you ever seen those tiktoks where someone is like asking my nerdy bf about *insert interest here* whilst wearing something revealing, or something along those lines and they get all flustered and trip over htier words? yeah, that's Ford! He'll make a good attempt at trying to be composed at first tho, but it's ultimately gonna fail!)
#pix replies#stanford pines x reader#ford pines x reader#stanley pines x reader#stan pines x reader#stanley pines x you#stanford pines x you#gravity falls imagine#I hope this is okay I kinda wrote it out all in one go and i'm conscious i tend to repeat myself a lot haha#I just wanted to get this out as I've had this and another ask before my requests in my inbox for#a really long time#touch starved stans </3 <3#stan twins
192 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! so far I've loved everything you've written about Kurt, Logan and Remy. đ§đ»ââïž
Could you write something about Kurt? where together with reader they are in the kitchen of the mansion because they can't sleep, and she finally tells him her concerns about the magnitude of her powers and Kurt with his heart of gold tells her beautiful things to calm her down and make her laugh, the rest to your imagination, I would appreciate it, you write great! Thanks đâš
SFW! Nightcrawler/Fem!Reader
Ok so I will admit that I made this a leeetle self indulgent. I was trying to think of a power someone could really struggle with and a fun one that I thought of was having necromancy, but having such respect for life and death that it feels wrong. I thought it would fit well with a Kurt fic because it's something that almost feels sacrilegious, and it's good to have a fuzzy blue elf assure you that you aren't a monster :) I know its def not power ambiguous, but I hope this is okay :)
Also, I know my writing style is a little different in this one, And thats because the first few paragraphs set the tone for my writing when I start and tbh I think this one just flowed from my soul to they keyboard.
TWs: nightmares, necromancy, gross descriptions of rotting flesh. Extreme self-doubt and self-consciousness. Basically angst with a happy ending.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d187d68eb00e2593bc53dddca9f2240f/4adb3003c1257404-9a/s540x810/01bedbb12c8c161d8f87a99700f0cca6ddd28a3a.jpg)
Youâve been having nightmares again. They hardly seem to stop, but after a break in between the terror, you'd become too relaxed. Too comfortable. You felt defenseless when they started to begin again.
Itâs always the same dream, different font. Bones cracking, flesh ripping as itâs forced into place, natural or not. Skin rotting off of once human bodies, sockets where eyes used to be. It was horrifying. Youâd see your family, friends, acquaintances, everyone. Dead. Brought back to life by your power, the power you were still so afraid of. You were always afraid of zombie movies as a kid. Anything rising from the dead, anything breathed back to life in some sick and twisted fantasy. It was ironic that your very own strength was the thing you had always been the most afraid of.
Of course, as you aged and the professor took you in, the fear began to wear off. Mostly, it did. The professor not only taught you how to control your powers but also how to work around your fear. You can remember the confusion you felt when he had set a box of ancient bones in front of you. Fragments of titans, dinosaurs who had long since passed. Bones that would never be matched to an accurate set, parts of them being crushed to dust by the cruelty of time. Bones that only you could breathe to life, to bring them together as a whole again. It was convenient, the professor had told you, that you only needed a fragment to do so. He spoke as if it were a service to them. Most importantly, he brought you a box of bones that werenât, and never had been, human.
He had taken the fear out of your power. Given you an option you had never considered before. Bones without flesh, without living family. Fossils that would serve you as you were serving them. You were⊠happy, with that. You were content. You could handle bones. You could revive these ancient skeletons without fear, and fight with them without worry. That didnât change the horror of knowing the capacity your powers had.
    So the nightmares remained, and your sleep had become sparse.
    This particular night you were restless. Unable to sleep despite how tired you have been, but itâs hard to rest when there is only terror waiting behind your eyelids. After a while, you decide to give up trying.
The path to the kitchen is one you have memorized, even in the dark. Youâve always been told never to eat sugar before bed, but the only thing you want to comfort you at this moment is hot chocolate- so screw it.
    You try your best to be quiet while fishing out a pot out of the cabinets. The stove makes a click as you flick it on, filling the pot with milk before stirring it as it warms. The automatic task is comforting, falling into a routine you enjoy. Youâve just added the coco mix when the sound of a *Bamph* greets you.
    âGuten abend.â Kurt whispers, walking over to stand beside you. You give him a tired smile that he returns with a yawn.
    âIâm sorry if I woke you.â You say, face returning to a frown Kurt thinks you wear far too often. Maybe itâs good that heâs here because you realize you made far too much of the sweet drink than you had meant to. You get a mug for him, heart fluttering as his hand brushes your own when he takes it from you, thanking you quietly.
    âYou did not wake me, Schatz. I promise.â Kurt says, pulling out a chair for you with his tail as he sits at the table. You nod silently, placing the pot in the sink and filling it with water before you join him, leaning against his shoulder.
    âDid you have another nightmare?â Kurt asks after a moment. His brows are furrowed in concern, and you fail to stop him before he takes a sip from the scalding coco, burning his tongue. He scrunches his nose as he sticks out his tongue, making you giggle for a moment. He thinks your laugh suits you much more than your frown, even if it happens to be at his expense. Your face falls slightly anyway, and he wonders if he could get you to laugh if he did it all over again.
    â...No. Not tonight.â The words come out as less than a whisper, and you doubt he might hear it if it werenât the middle of the night. Little did you know heâd block the world out if he had to, just to hear you speak a little clearer. He hums in response, and you feel his tail slowly wrap snugly around your waist, the very tip idly stroking you in a comforting manner.
    â...Do you wish to speak about them?â Kurt asks after a moment. You huff slightly, feeling the hot steam from your mug warm your face as you do so. Still too hot, you think to yourself. Flashes of those horrid nightmares come to mind, and no matter how quickly you try to shake them off, they remain. You choose to think of Kurt instead. Sweet, kind, comforting Kurt. You want to bury yourself in his arms, sink into the feeling of his skin, and never let go, if only he would let you. He would without a second thought, if only you had known. You think carefully about your next words, and the visions of flesh and corpses hardly leave you.
    âAm I a monster, Kurt?â You hear a quiet, cut-off gasp from Kurt, and he turns to you. His face is pained, and he sets his mug down to place his hand around your own, still clasped around the hot cocoa.Â
    âOf course not. Only a fool would think so.â His words, although comforting, only leave you with a worse sting in your heart. You canât hold eye contact with him, staring at the reflection in your mug instead. Only a fool would think so. You halfway wonder if you count as a fool, then.
    âI, just⊠My powers, what I do. What I am capable of doing. Itâs not right.â You take a shaky breath in, desperately trying not to break down here and now. âItâs disgusting. Itâs horrible. Every time I find myself comfortable with myself I am reminded of what is possible and I spiral. I donât want it. I donât-â Â
  âLiebling.â You let out a sob at the sound of his voice. Kurt is hunched over, pressing his forehead against your own as he desperately tries to catch your gaze- but you canât. You can't bear it, and you close your eyes tightly. Kurt takes the mug from your hands. He cups your face as he wipes your tears, and you feel like even more of a monster as he does so. Sobbing as a man with a heart of gold wipes your tears away with love and care.
    âPlease, look at me,â Kurt whispers. You try to stop the tears, embarrassed as you fall apart in front of the man you hold so dearly, but itâs hard. Itâs so hard. Your chest stings, your throat is sore, youâre sure your nose is running, and yet he still holds you so gently. When your breathing evens out just a bit, you convince yourself to open your eyes again.
    Kurtâs gaze is simply concerned. There is no horror, no disgust, nothing but worry for you. Nothing but kindness. You wonder if you could be even half as good as he is.Â
    âYou are good. You are kind. You are strong enough to stand by your morals despite the nature of your powers telling you otherwise- and you have the strength to continue to use them and fight your fears anyway. You are one of the most incredible people I have ever met. Do not let your nightmares tell you otherwise.â Kurtâs hold is steady against your cheeks, and your own shaky hands reach up to hold onto his wrists. You sob again as he speaks. You know. You know this. Others have told you, but these words all felt like lies. All but the ones youâre hearing from his mouth. Your tears are slowing, and Kurt leans forward to press a kiss to your forehead, leaving the skin tingling. You whisper quiet apologies for crying, and he shushes each one, gently wiping your face with the soft sleeve of his pajama shirt.
  âI would not be here if I didnât want to care for you, my love,â Kurt says softly. Your eyes widen, taken aback by his words. He called you many things. Liebling. Schatz. Love. But never my love. The words waken butterflies in your belly, and Kurt takes a moment to realize what heâs said. He swallows nervously, but he doesnât pull away. You donât either. The two of you are treading a line that you both desperately want to cross.Â
    Kurt is the first to lean in. He does so slowly, toeing the line between you. His gaze remains on your own as he closes the space, nose nuzzling against your own as he gives you the time to back out if you wish. But you donât. You want nothing more than to have what he is so freely giving.Â
    Kurt kisses you softly, lovingly, and for once the horrors have quieted and are cleared from your mind. All there is now is Kurt, and his soft love. He kisses you a second time before he pulls away, still as close to you as he can be without falling out of his chair. You wonder how he can see beauty where all you see is terror. He wonders if you have any clue just how much of a good person you continue to be.
    He knows he would gladly spend the rest of his life showing you.
#x men 97#x men#x men comics#x men 97 x reader#x men headcannons#kurt wagner#kurt wagner x reader#kurt wagner headcannons#nightcrawler headcannons#nightcrawler x reader#xmen nightcrawler#nightcrawler
652 notes
·
View notes
Text
campfire - bsk
pairing:Â seungkwan x reader word count:Â 1.7k warnings:Â the tiniest mention of blood at the beginning request prompt:Â "What are we to each other?"
A/N: Thanks so much for all the support for my 700 follower celebration. You guys rock! I'm doing my best to get through the requests, but there were way more than I anticipated so bear with me!
"Iâm bleeding," you wince. You sit down on one of the rocks, turning your foot to assess the damage. A small trail of blood leads from your ankle to your pinky toe, and you let out a little whine. "Gross."
Whoâs idea was it to go on a hike at 5:30am, anyway?Â
Yours. Right. It was your idea.Â
Youâd thought some of your friends would join you â youâre on a week-long cottage vacation. Why would you not immerse yourself in the nature all around you? But only one person had signed up to tag along â the one you thought liked you the least. You donât even know if you would consider him a friend.
The hike had been mostly silent, awkward even â and then, like an idiot, youâd gone and tripped.Â
Seungkwan wastes no time, immediately crouching down on the ground in front of you. He motions for you to put your foot up on his knee and you oblige, wincing again as you move. You canât help but watch his face as he assesses the injury. His hair is messy from the wind, and parts of it are falling across his forehead as he leans forward. He looks kind of beautiful in this element, you have to admit. All sweaty and flushed from the exertion. You try and fail to suppress a shiver as his fingers run across your skin, and his eyes meet yours in concern.Â
"Did that hurt?"Â
You feel your cheeks heat up as you shake your head no, before breaking his gaze and looking back down at your foot. You watch as he pulls off his backpack, resisting the urge to comment on the fact that he has a first-aid kit in there (because of course he does), even though thatâs what you do. You and Seungkwan are just that â two people who happen to have the same friends, and bicker over the dumbest shit. But right now, with the way he looks so soft and concerned, his lower lip between his teeth in concentration, you canât find it in you to make a snarky comment.Â
Youâve been finding it harder and harder to do that lately, if youâre being honest with yourself. You donât know when it started to happen, but the teasing between the two of you just makes you feel warm all over now, instead of irritated like it used to. Youâre starting to resent the way he makes you smile.
âThis will hurt.â Seungkwanâs voice snaps you out of your thoughts, and you nod, unable to find your voice as he presses a piece of peroxide-soaked cotton onto the affected area. You hiss at the pain, and his free hand gives your calf a gentle squeeze of reassurance. âItâs not sprained,â he tells you, âbut itâs going to hurt like a bitch. You should be okay to walk on it, but we should definitely head back.â
He starts packing up his bag again, and you wish that you could find something, anything to say. You know a thank you is in order, but all you can manage is, âSince when did you become an expert in sprained ankles?â
Seungkwan snorts, but he doesnât so much as flinch while he continues to put his things back in his bag. âBeing the captain of the volleyball team has its perks, I guess.â
âAnd co-captain of the badminton and table tennis teams.â
That makes him look up. His eyes are wide in surprise, and you try to ignore how flushed youâve suddenly become under his gaze. âYeah,â he says slowly, âI didnât know you even knew that about me.â
You canât help the defense that shoots back up as you retort, âWhat do you mean? Itâs all you talk about. We get it, youâre sporty.â
âRight.â His lack of response to your quip has you flustered. He simply hums, stands up and slings his backpack over his shoulders. âCan you walk on your own?â
You feel stupid all of a sudden. âI think so,â you respond, dejected by the weird energy between the two of you, and you can feel Seungkwanâs eyes on you as you stand, testing the weight on your foot. âIâm good, just go slow.â
You donât talk to Seungkwan for the rest of the afternoon. He disappears when you make it back to the house, and all you get from him over lunch are some smiles and a giggle when you guffaw at Mingyu tripping on his own shoes. You spend the afternoon hanging out with Vernon and Seungcheol in the library, ankle propped up as you read in silence.Â
A campfire is on the agenda for dinner, and you're told to sit back and relax as things are brought out from the cottage. Youâre entertained from your seat by Seokmin and Mingyu as they begin cooking, and the rest of your group comes out one by one. The sun is beginning to set, and the sky is a beautiful array of blues, pinks and purples when Seungkwan sits in the chair next to you.
âHowâs the ankle?â
âItâs fine,â you manage, and he nods. He settles in, eyes on the fire, and you canât help but gawk at him. He chose to sit next to you?
The evening passes without much more chatter between the two of you. Your other friends are entertaining as always, and the time slips away peacefully until Jeonghan announces his early retirement, and others begin to follow suit. The fire is dwindling when Chan, Soonyoung and Seokmin announce that theyâre headed in, leaving just you and Seungkwan, and youâre about to ask Seokmin to help you back to the house when Seungkwan interjects.
âIâll help them.â
You flush at the chorus of oohs and ahhs that echo through the remaining group, but Seungkwan doesnât even flinch, already maneuvering his chair in front of yours.Â
âCome on,â he pats his thigh, âlet me see.â
âSeungkwanâŠâÂ
He hums, focused on the task at hand. Itâs quiet now as he stops fidgeting with the bandage, moving instead to gently massage the sore area around the wound. His touch is gentle but firm, and you feel electricity shoot through you. Youâre holding your breath, and you feel a little dizzy; there are goosebumps on your leg from where heâs touching you. Itâs not cold out, so you know you canât blame it on that. Itâs quiet, and all you can hear are the murmurs and occasional laughter of your friends in the distance, and the dying fire.Â
âWhy are you doing this?â Your question comes out harsher than you mean for it to, and you wince.
Seungkwan looks up at that, his fingers stilling on your skin. Heâs silent for a moment, processing. âWhat, helping you?â He sounds incredulous, and you shrink a little bit back into yourself. He begins to gently press his fingers into the muscle of your ankle again, his eyes falling back to his work as he adds, âDidn't know you thought so lowly of me.âÂ
âItâs not as if you like me either, Seungkwan.â You wish you could pull your ankle away from him without it hurting, wish you could find a way to hide from whatever this conversation is about to be â but you canât.Â
Seungkwan shakes his head, the disbelieving huff of a laugh escaping his lips as he does. âUnbelievable.â
You cross your arms, defensive. âWhat?â
Despite being obviously annoyed, Seungkwan is gentle as he sets your foot back on the ground. âNothing. Just let me help you back to the house, alright?â
You stare at him in disbelief as he stands, moving his chair back to its place before he holds out an arm to you. âNo. What? Youâve got to be kidding me, Seungkwan.â
He runs a hand through his hair, jaw tight as looks away from you and mutters, âFine. Get back to the house on your own.â
âThatâs notâŠâ You fight back the sudden urge to cry, blinking rapidly. âSeungkwan.â
Something in your voice makes him turn back to you, and now his own arms are crossed in defense. âWhat, Y/N?â
âIâŠâ You donât even know what you mean to say, really, and it takes a moment before you whisper softly, âWhat are we to each other?âÂ
You can tell heâs surprised by your question. His eyes widen as he straightens. âI⊠I donât know,â he admits honestly. âBut I canât figure out why you donât like me.â
His admittance lingers in the air around you, and your mouth falls open as you process. âDo you like me?âÂ
Seungkwanâs hand lifts to run over his face as he sits back in his chair. Heâs embarrassed, you realize, and your heart stutters over itself in your chest. âI mean, yeah, but I just meant â you think that I hate you or something, but I donât, even though you donât like me ââ
âI like you,â you blurt out, cutting him off before he can ramble any further. âI thought that you didnât like me because youâre always so competitive and want to beat me at everything, and you never seem excited to see me or try to talk to me at parties, so I just⊠gave up on trying to make you like me.âÂ
Seungkwan lets out a whine. âYou intimidate me! Youâre good at everything and yes, Iâm competitive, but youâre an equal match and thatâs so hot. But I thought you didnât like me, so I didnât try, either.â
âOh my god,â you say after a moment.Â
You stare at one another in the dim firelight for a moment. And then you both begin to giggle.
âAre we going to ignore that you called me hot?â
Seungkwan stumbles a bit, the arm he has slung around your shoulders tripping you up a little bit too, but he quickly catches himself. You bite back a smile. âYes. Yes we are.â
âWhy? I think youâre hot, too.â
Seungkwan fully stops the two of you now, turning to you with an exaggerated pout. You can just make out his features in the light from the cabin up ahead, and he looks so cute you could cry. âDonât tease me,â he whines.
âIâm serious,â you tell him honestly. He looks away, but you can see the shy smile thatâs formed on his face.Â
âFine,â he says as he begins to walk again. âWe can talk more about that inside.â
@wheeboo @tae-bebe @waldau @eoieopda @gyuminusone @minisugakoobies @lvlystars @seohomrwolf @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @christinewithluv @wqnwoos @iluvseokmin @darkypooo
#seungkwan x reader#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen imagines#seventeen imagine#seungkwan fluff#seungkwan imagine#seventeen fluff#my writing#bskfic#bookyeom700
443 notes
·
View notes